their_o own_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n conclusion_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n sinful_a subvert_v &_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a because_o neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v his_o whole_a church_n they_o prefer_v before_o it_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o direct_v themselves_o therefore_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o heretic_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n sect_n vii_o script_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o i_o will_v use_v be_v out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o in_o general_a they_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n so_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v condemn_v this_o rely_v of_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n first_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 7._o lean_a not_o upon_o thy_o own_o prudence_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a hear_v counsel_n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n just_a but_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o say_v say_v 5.21_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a before_o yourselves_o moses_n say_v 12.9_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v there_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o of_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o reason_n and_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n because_o 1.22_o have_v not_o glorify_v god_n they_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v harden_v for_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o be_v become_v fool_n and_o 2.8_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n 1.8_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o they_o who_o lean_a on_o their_o own_o prudence_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v upright_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a before_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o say_v themselves_o be_v wise_a these_o become_v vain_a foolish_a contentious_a hard-hearted_a know_v not_o god_n obey_v not_o truth_n resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v curse_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o self_n seem_v conceit_n who_o by_o it_o choose_v their_o faith_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n their_o salvation_n as_o all_o protestant_n do_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o in_o this_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n of_o ignorance_n vanity_n folly_n obstinacy_n and_o cursedness_n be_v all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o guide_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o if_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o affair_n moral_a or_o domestical_a public_a or_o politic_a which_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o understand_v and_o in_o which_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o in_o any_o art_n science_n or_o negotiation_n most_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n do_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a danger_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o and_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v more_o secure_o and_o succeed_v more_o prosperous_o then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o confirm_v in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n in_o verity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o reason_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o 19.11_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o 5.1.2_o with_o seven_o seal_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v or_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o lamb_n 1.20_o nor_o any_o spirit_n interpret_v it_o but_o that_o which_o do_v make_v it_o in_o all_o which_o every_o man_n proper_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a understanding_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la plané_fw-fr viderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o though_o of_o mean_a capacity_n do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o simple_a to_o obey_v the_o wise_a then_o to_o live_v according_a to_o one_o own_o direction_n and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v safe_a in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o till_v of_o ground_n marry_v of_o wife_n education_n of_o child_n and_o order_v of_o one_o family_n much_o more_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n for_o humane_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o again_o no_o science_n or_o trade_n 17._o though_o mean_a and_o easy_a be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o audacious_a and_o temerarious_a then_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v book_n of_o divine_a mystery_n without_o interpreter_n and_o again_o man_n to_o understand_v a_o poet_n do_v seek_v for_o a_o master_n 7._o asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o other_o and_o dare_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n adventure_n upon_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o dare_v thou_o give_v thy_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n define_v of_o faith_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n and_o determine_v of_o religion_n confute_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n express_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a function_n assign_v to_o it_o he_o who_o will_v see_v more_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o right_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v bellarmine_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n all_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o the_o same_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n chap._n iii_o we_o have_v confute_v this_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n cite_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o s._n augustin_n allege_v the_o father_n before_o he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o father_n superaverit_fw-la nor_o yet_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v but_o some_o say_n of_o some_o few_o which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o will_v cause_v our_o adversary_n to_o blush_v and_o yield_v if_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n will_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o so_o we_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o allege_v either_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o we_o allege_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o labour_n in_o both_o we_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o both_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v collect_v some_o and_o those_o in_o every_o age_n such_o as_o be_v well_o ponder_v &_o
who_o receive_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o interpret_v according_a to_o mahomet_n koran_n and_o also_o by_o all_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o book_n not_o only_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi with_o thousand_o of_o testimony_n thousand_o of_o example_n thousand_o of_o authoritye_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n which_o expound_v after_o a_o new_a and_o ill_a manner_n will_v thereby_o throw_v down_o soul_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n infest_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o show_n of_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o transfer_v the_o people_n into_o another_o gospel_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o impugn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la say_v that_o heresy_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n gal._n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n subdiu._n 2._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n second_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n the_o great_a fecundity_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a profundity_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o article_n believe_v which_o can_v by_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o pen_v it_o be_v understand_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a some_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o it_o in_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v afterward_o prove_v therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o appoint_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n do_v either_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o in_o a_o council_n confirm_v &_o approve_a or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n propose_v deliver_v and_o declare_v any_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o controversy_n against_o heretic_n then_o be_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o authority_n as_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a from_o whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v rather_o attend_v what_o be_v say_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o respect_v rather_o the_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v it_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o respect_v they_o who_o preach_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o person_n and_o by_o it_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v lawful_o send_v if_o he_o have_v lawful_a commission_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o want_v mission_n &_o commission_n if_o he_o teach_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o he_o produce_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o church-proposition_n but_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n let_v he_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o how_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v by_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o then_o in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o pastor_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 3.16_o in_o the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v 1.6_o in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6.20_o &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o or_o doctrine_n 17._o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o particular_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o either_o equal_a to_o their_o pastor_n in_o function_n or_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a and_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a who_o respect_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o he_o be_v that_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o plausibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n disposition_n or_o judgement_n subdiu._n 3_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o four_o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v use_v and_o follow_v by_o these_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n for_o the_o secure_v we_o of_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o posterity_n 2._o the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a 3._o the_o ancient_a exposition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v 4._o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a approve_v by_o general_a and_o the_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o exposition_n doubtful_a thâ—se_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rule_n or_o conduct_n according_a to_o which_o the_o certain_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v square_v and_o guide_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 1._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o often_o do_v mention_v it_o call_v sometime_o a_o rule_n which_o bring_v peace_n who_o 6.16_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o sometime_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n let_v 3.16_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o sometime_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n your_o 10.15_o faith_n increase_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n sometime_o a_o reason_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n donation_n 12.16_o or_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o 16.17_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v 1.6_o the_o faith_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1.3_o the_o disposition_n
or_o form_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o 1._o be_v first_o evangelize_v to_o they_o or_o â—_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n or_o 〈…〉_z rather_o of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n 7.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v both_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o jew_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o praemium_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o let_v we_o first_o adhere_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reviue_v by_o understanding_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n these_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a with_o david_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n discipulo_fw-la who_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v revelation_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n till_o philip_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o so_o become_v of_o a_o scholar_n a_o master_n three_o every_o learned_a scribe_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a the_o scribe_n be_v the_o master_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v interpret_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichees_n say_v you_o proferretis_fw-la understand_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o say_v i_o say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v produce_v old_a and_o new_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o master_n four_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a scripture_n from_o thy_o infancy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v prerequire_v before_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o understand_v they_o five_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o sign_n discern_v heretic_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n confute_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v discern_v martion_n valentinus_n câ—rinthus_n and_o basilides_n by_o their_o deprave_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n witness_n 3._o irenaeus_n thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o his_o forsake_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fly_v to_o strange_a and_o adulterous_a doctrine_n thus_o montanus_n by_o his_o utter_v strange_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o both_o 15._o eusebius_n thus_o nestorius_n by_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o introduce_v of_o new_a witness_n 31._o socrates_n and_o thus_o all_o heretic_n by_o their_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n witness_n 5_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o esteem_a to_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n witness_n praescrip_n tertullian_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n lucif_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o luciferian_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n theolog._n gregorius_n nazianzen_n the_o same_o by_o the_o doctrine_n abhor_v the_o same_o 27._o s._n basil_n the_o eunomian_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n epictet_n athanasius_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o his_o ancestor_n opposite_a to_o they_o and_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n the_o melchisidechians_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 75._o millenarian_o by_o their_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o 77_o demerâ—s_n and_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o style_n of_o christianisme_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n 105._o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n hasten_v to_o baptism_n infant_n 5._o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a know_v and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n 1_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v in_o scripture_n the_o baptis_n donatist_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o both_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n dissent_v off_o by_o none_o say_v principijs_fw-la origen_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o not_o receive_v any_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a say_v vult_fw-la s._n augustine_n to_o confound_v any_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n roman_n dirigatur_fw-la corinthian_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v understand_v true_o only_o by_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o christian_n not_o by_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n because_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o do_v kill_v they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o do_v give_v life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n of_o which_o necessity_n of_o faith_n prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n see_v stapleton_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n to_o wit_n s._n augustine_n irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n and_o vincentius_n lyrin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o allege_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o do_v confirm_v their_o error_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v
according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v require_v so_o the_o operation_n and_o function_n of_o the_o part_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n combine_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o one_o hody_n do_v every_o one_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o head_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o all_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o a_o communion_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a do_v all_o labour_n for_o the_o whole_a conserve_v the_o whole_a and_o keep_v still_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o every_o member_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v this_o direction_n subordination_n and_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o long_o do_v it_o prooce_v in_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o spirit_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v singular_a of_o itself_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v prescribe_v or_o to_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a master_n when_o it_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o or_o extol_v itself_o above_o it_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o do_v erect_v a_o cathedra_fw-la of_o authority_n of_o its_o own_o or_o a_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n but_o of_o dissension_n and_o division_n &_o so_o not_o a_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v embrace_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o which_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_a spirit_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o protestant_n the_o weakness_n or_o rather_o impertinency_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o their_o spirit_n for_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o without_o offence_n lawful_o may_v expound_v and_o who_o by_o authority_n have_v warrant_v infallible_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o have_v understanding_n sufficient_a and_o a_o pious_a intention_n do_v with_o humility_n begin_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o none_o who_o be_v thus_o able_a and_o thus_o proceed_v be_v bar_v from_o either_o read_n or_o expound_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o calumniate_v us._n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n authority_n and_o continue_v in_o unity_n and_o subordination_n do_v either_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v collect_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o these_o thus_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n and_o observe_v the_o usual_a rule_n of_o faith_n have_v authentical_a warrant_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o deliver_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o protestant_n do_v give_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o all_o not_o only_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o artificer_n and_o common_a people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o this_o or_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o infallible_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prejudicate_a conceit_n or_o private_a spirit_n that_o thereupon_o they_o dare_v adventure_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o the_o school_n give_v to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v a_o school_n question_n &_o a_o sense_n declare_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o between_o a_o preacher_n conceit_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o for_o the_o former_a we_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o any_o preacher_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n any_o sense_n which_o not_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a faith_n may_v move_v the_o auditory_a to_o piety_n &_o good_a life_n but_o for_o the_o late_a we_o confine_v the_o range_a liberty_n of_o the_o wit_n 27._o and_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n &_o prescribe_v as_o faith_n vincentius_n lyrin_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o they_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v of_o public_a tradition_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o author_n but_o keeper_n not_o beginner_n but_o follower_n not_o leader_n but_o lead_v in_o which_o cunning_o carve_v faithful_o place_v &_o wise_o adorn_v like_o another_o beezeler_n the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o add_v splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v more_o obscure_o and_o to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n more_o full_o explicate_v that_o which_o by_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v with_o reverence_n believe_v always_o so_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v 28._o that_o they_o teach_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o any_o part_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o whole_a or_o novelty_n oppose_v antiquity_n or_o if_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o control_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o then_o mâ—st_v they_o prefer_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a before_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o part_n the_o veneration_n of_o antiquity_n before_o profanation_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o expound_v the_o protestant_n give_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o every_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o private_a person_n to_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o only_o for_o the_o school_n in_o scholastical_a question_n or_o in_o pulpit_n for_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n but_o in_o deep_a article_n &_o great_a controversy_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v and_o thereupon_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o lyr._n whereby_o as_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n they_o make_v it_o a_o solemn_a practice_n to_o delight_v in_o profane_a novelty_n and_o to_o loathe_v all_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o make_v ostentation_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a will_n not_o presume_v to_o expound_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n have_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o authentical_a but_o in_o all_o will_v receive_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o decree_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v censure_v reject_v and_o condemn_v any_o sense_n though_o never_o
so_o general_o receive_v or_o strong_o confirm_v by_o all_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n tradition_n council_n or_o father_n and_o devise_v a_o new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o thereby_o will_v build_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o it_o persuade_v the_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o life_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o catholic_a will_v deliver_v his_o own_o interpretation_n only_o as_o probable_a exposition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n captivate_a with_o s._n paul_n his_o understanding_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n spirit_n will_v avouch_v their_o interpretation_n as_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o all_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o no_o reason_n or_o authority_n shall_v remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o alter_v their_o opinion_n in_o it_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a be_v settle_v &_o ground_v in_o a_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n exposition_n will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o illustration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o will_v not_o ground_v himself_o and_o his_o belief_n in_o his_o own_o exposition_n nor_o persuade_v and_o introduce_v a_o new_a belief_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v ground_v itself_o and_o his_o first_o belief_n upon_o his_o own_o exposition_n and_o by_o the_o same_o persuade_v other_o to_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o so_o change_v the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o novel_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n conceit_n and_o thus_o though_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n have_v yet_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o schoole-question_n and_o manner_n only_o or_o as_o probable_a and_o credible_a only_o or_o if_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n or_o if_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v it_o they_o square_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n in_o the_o settle_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n reject_v and_o rely_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n the_o objection_n answer_v sect_n ii_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o protestant_n luther_n melancthon_n answer_v brentius_n magdeburgenses_n musculus_fw-la whitaker_n &_o other_o protestant_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v draw_v some_o from_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n &_o that_o gratis_o and_o free_o bestow_v other_o from_o those_o place_n which_o require_v read_v prayer_n or_o meditation_n in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a first_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o 12.11.1.14.14_o prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_n where_o also_o prophecy_n that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o all_o do_v prophecy_n every_o 31._o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v prophet_n two_o or_o three_o speak_v and_o the_o rest_n judge_v you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v exhort_v therefore_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o gift_n extraordinary_a give_v and_o gratis_o give_v for_o the_o time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o cure_n of_o disease_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o interpret_n of_o obscure_a revelation_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v bestow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o personal_a upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o believer_n with_o who_o they_o decay_v and_o cease_v not_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a therefore_o these_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o every_o faithful_a person_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o expound_v scripture_n person_n &_o that_o so_o certain_o that_o upon_o it_o he_o may_v build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o all_o person_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o person_n and_o that_o for_o all_o end_n &_o use_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 12.6_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 4.11_o but_o so_o distribute_v that_o some_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 12.28_o and_o not_o all_o apostle_n not_o all_o prophet_n not_o all_o doctor_n not_o all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n speaker_n with_o tongue_n or_o interpreter_n of_o speech_n superior_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o expound_v scripture_n but_o those_o upon_o who_o by_o special_a gift_n or_o function_n it_o be_v bestow_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o have_v it_o as_o subordinate_a and_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o opposite_a singular_a or_o independent_a of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o any_o one_o but_o themselves_o for_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 14.32_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o member_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n what_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v private_a and_o proper_a as_o of_o itself_o and_o either_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n 14.23_o but_o of_o division_n and_o dissension_n and_o so_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o satan_n 3.26_o who_o kingdom_n thus_o by_o spirit_n divide_v will_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o full_o declare_v according_a to_o which_o ground_n be_v answer_v and_o explicate_v in_o particular_a all_o place_n which_o be_v object_v for_o this_o spirit_n authority_n as_o first_o 12.11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o revelation_n and_o gift_n extraordinary_a call_v gratis_o give_v not_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n private_a &_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n upon_o who_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v sometime_o bestow_v not_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n as_o proper_a to_o it_o this_o gift_n or_o promise_n be_v annex_v and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n have_v have_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o amos_n a_o shepherd_n deborah_n a_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n and_o origen_n who_o not_o yet_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v privilege_n extraordinary_a and_o a_o few_o only_a which_o make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o as_o master_n who_o do_v either_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o do_v teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o
so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o mystical_a and_o also_o of_o humane_a thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o sensual_a but_o a_o sensual_a man_n judge_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a but_o not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generunt_fw-la that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o particular_a of_o all_o kind_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a piece_n of_o both_o 2._o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v thing_n manifest_a and_o certain_a he_o judge_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o determine_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n father_n tradition_n and_o church_n as_o before_o be_v explicate_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o 3._o because_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o some_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n it_o unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 14._o therefore_o this_o judgement_n especial_o of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o all_o imperfect_a though_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o for_o person_n spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o understand_v in_o spiritual_a learning_n &_o wisdom_n affair_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a and_o because_o spiritual_a person_n have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o spirit_n for_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n all_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o 8.9.10.11_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o doctor_n nor_o work_v miracle_n do_v cure_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 27._o and_o because_o some_o member_n be_v more_o some_o less_o honourable_a or_o base_a some_o more_o weak_a some_o less_o and_o some_o have_v office_n &_o function_n some_o more_o honourable_a some_o less_o some_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o be_v direct_v 22._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n &_o function_n though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v spiritual_a have_v not_o all_o spiritual_a office_n &_o gift_n but_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n some_o of_o mortification_n and_o humiliation_n some_o of_o obedience_n &_o patience_n other_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o their_o office_n it_o belong_v of_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o though_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o infallible_o judge_v and_o discern_v every_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a vegitative_a or_o rational_a do_v perform_v all_o and_o every_o function_n of_o feeling_n grow_v and_o reason_v but_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o as_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o to_o see_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v so_o they_o who_o will_v give_v the_o function_n of_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attribute_v the_o function_n of_o see_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o as_o in_o a_o body_n natural_a so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v s._n paul_n comparison_n some_o be_v principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a so_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v eye_n to_o discern_v truth_n the_o prince_n be_v arm_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v direct_v the_o function_n therefore_o of_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o another_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o function_n in_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o work_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o attribute_v to_o every_o spirit_n power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n infer_v any_o thing_n &_o so_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la prove_v quodlibet_fw-la as_o their_o spirit_n do_v direct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n impertinent_o apply_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n other_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o due_a &_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o diligent_a seek_v &_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o back_o much_o their_o spirit_n proceed_v 118.474_o for_o so_o do_v calvin_n profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o meditation_n annex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o contemn_v all_o what_o any_o humane_a wisdone_v can_v oppose_v for_o which_o they_o object_n that_o david_n do_v meditat_fw-la day_n &_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o timothy_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n learn_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o 3.15_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o look_v into_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n &_o faithful_a person_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o they_o of_o beroea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v will_n the_o jew_n to_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o these_o mean_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o beside_o they_o be_v require_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o 2._o scripture_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o who_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o either_o sufficient_a or_o infallible_a either_o to_o every_o private_a person_n or_o to_o other_o without_o other_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o apply_v that_o private_a person_n when_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v due_o these_o mean_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o but_o can_v rely_v upon_o it_o either_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o belief_n scire_fw-la or_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v such_o be_v the_o
profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o his_o wit_n be_v better_a his_o leisure_n more_o and_o his_o diligence_n great_a yet_o he_o may_v from_o his_o childhood_n tiâ—l_v his_o old_a age_n profit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o hardly_o to_o be_v attein_v but_o for_o that_o when_o once_o one_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o and_o manifold_a mystery_n remain_v for_o the_o more_o intelligent_a proficient_o involue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o maâ—ter_n that_o the_o moâ—t_o age_a witty_a and_o industrious_a may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v become_v perfect_a than_o he_o begin_v for_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v therefore_o only_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o study_n will_v not_o surfice_v for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o presumption_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n and_o study_v may_v be_v say_v of_o skill_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o original_a text_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v stapleton_n which_o suppose_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v facile_a first_o david_n do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o private_a consolation_n and_o meditation_n scripture_n not_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o ground_v 2._o timothy_n do_v read_v and_o study_v they_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o of_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o his_o instruction_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n not_o from_o his_o own_o read_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n and_o proper_a interpretation_n which_o he_o forbid_v say_v no_o 1.20_o prophesy_v of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v its_o own_o before_o their_o exposition_n 4._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o many_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o domestical_o of_o god_n before_o any_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n reveil_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o posterity_n apostle_n and_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o us._n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o make_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n it_o the_o sole_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n again_o take_v the_o foundation_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o for_o principal_a part_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n either_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o reveal_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o head_n and_o directour_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o pastor_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v by_o they_o &_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o we_o though_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v which_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o scripture_n for_o have_v any_o private_a spirit_n as_o judge_n over_o it_o but_o also_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n take_v the_o prophet_n either_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o of_o beörea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n declare_v 17.11_o that_o be_v not_o so_o scripture_n that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v make_v themselves_o and_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n preach_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o either_o be_v nor_o yet_o full_o convert_v and_o satisfy_v they_o will_v with_o diligence_n and_o in_o humility_n inquire_v further_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v which_o be_v always_o permit_v and_o advise_v to_o all_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n 19.4_o of_o hart_n or_o that_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v as_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v search_v out_o confer_v and_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o paul_n do_v allege_v and_o thereby_o the_o more_o strong_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o better_o satisfy_v other_o in_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v prudent_o and_o pious_o and_o we_o permit_v and_o advise_v every_o learned_a catholic_a to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v either_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n then_o if_o one_o for_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o bellarmine_n his_o doctrine_n or_o as_o one_o search_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o calvin_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o beröean_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o beröean_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 6._o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o which_o jew_n to_o wit_n 17.11_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o how_o not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n judge_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o or_o the_o truth_n find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v yet_o incredulous_a studious_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o bear_v true_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o persuade_v any_o protestant_n to_o read_v scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_a author_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o search_v out_o
of_o belief_n and_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o mean_n that_o be_v revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a final_a and_o last_o resolution_n why_o we_o believe_v infallible_o such_o veritye_n to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o if_o one_o ask_v by_o what_o we_o be_v before_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o credible_a testimony_n if_o by_o what_o we_o be_v direct_v &_o guide_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n proposition_n if_o by_o what_o we_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o assent_v infallible_o to_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n if_o for_o what_o and_o why_o we_o do_v actual_o formal_o and_o final_o assent_v &_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o the_o samaritan_n at_o the_o first_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v to_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proponent_n or_o propound_v cause_n to_o they_o of_o he_o 4.39_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v but_o afterward_o have_v hear_v and_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o two_o day_n they_o now_o say_v 42._o not_o for_o thy_o say_n o_o woman_n do_v we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v first_o prepare_v by_o credible_a testimony_n &_o direct_v by_o church_n authority_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o then_o do_v they_o now_o formal_o and_o final_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o credibility_n or_o church_n proposition_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o give_v firm_a and_o infallible_a assent_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o veritye_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v for_o probable_a testimony_n accept_v as_o credible_a by_o church_n propose_v as_o infallible_a by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n effect_v as_o supernatural_a by_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v as_o truth_n infallible_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o justification_n the_o way_n and_o gate_n to_o salvation_n faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v and_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o member_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v by_o it_o and_o baptism_n insert_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o make_v we_o certain_o &_o infallible_o believe_v either_o express_o or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n instrument_n or_o disposition_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o which_o inform_v with_o charity_n all_o be_v iustify_v which_o be_v one_o &_o entire_a faith_n in_o all_o faithful_a who_o for_o one_o motive_n and_o by_o one_o proponent_a cause_n do_v believe_v all_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o and_o entire_a believe_v as_o they_o ought_v either_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr or_o none_o at_o all_o which_o by_o refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o any_o one_o article_n in_o which_o be_v question_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v by_o infidelity_n lose_v to_o all_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o distinguish_v a_o catholic_a from_o a_o heretic_n in_o that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o whosoever_o want_v it_o or_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n and_o so_o out_o of_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o us._n faith_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o mean_n though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o true_a and_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n the_o credible_a testimony_n as_o exterior_a motive_n to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n cause_n that_o it_o may_v prudent_o accept_v of_o this_o faith_n as_o credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o interior_a assistant_n that_o the_o will_n may_v not_o resist_v but_o pious_o incline_v to_o consent_v &_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v and_o that_o the_o understanding_n may_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o material_a object_n as_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o formal_a as_o that_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v faith_n credible_a free_a and_o supernatural_a and_o without_o they_o all_o faith_n be_v but_o humane_a false_a or_o feign_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o certainty_n of_o belief_n a_o proponent_a cause_n and_o that_o infallible_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o first_o that_o a_o proponent_a cause_n be_v needful_a all_o grant_n because_o faith_n 17._o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n some_o preacher_n or_o teacher_n be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o as_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o reason_n but_o upon_o authority_n &_o that_o of_o god_n affirm_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o this_o authority_n thus_o affirm_v this_o verity_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o some_o direct_n or_o proponent_a mean_n or_o else_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o direct_n and_o proponent_a cause_n must_v be_v infallible_a so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v itself_o infallibility_n nor_o propose_v to_o we_o a_o error_n or_o falsehood_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o a_o truth_n be_v prove_v for_o since_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o our_o certainty_n must_v be_v have_v by_o some_o direction_n and_o proposition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v &_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o believe_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o proponent_a cause_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o our_o faith_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a thence_o it_o follow_v proposition_n that_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o proponent_a cause_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v their_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v their_o church_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n at_o all_o as_o want_v a_o necessary_a certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o propose_v and_o teach_v they_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o if_o god_n providence_n rule_n and_o govern_v humane_a matter_n we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n three_o this_o certain_a &_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o direct_v cause_n be_v church-authority_n which_o church_n that_o it_o may_v infallible_o direct_v we_o &_o we_o secure_o rely_v upon_o it_o first_o jesus_n christ_n select_v and_o make_v it_o not_o only_o his_o inheritance_n 12_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v 1.20.20_o or_o his_o house_n which_o he_o build_v and_o govern_v 13.16.17.19_o or_o his_o temple_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v priest_n 3.19_o but_o also_o his_o dear_a spouse_n 2._o which_o he_o espouse_v to_o himself_o alone_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n 11.2_o as_o a_o virgin_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o corruption_n 4.4_o yea_o as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o one_o body_n with_o he_o 5.25.29_o which_o as_o head_n he_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o sanctify_v make_v her_o glorious_a without_o spot_n 20.28_o and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n second_o he_o privilege_v it_o first_o with_o his_o own_o presence_n promise_v to_o be_v 28.20_o with_o it_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n next_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n
that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 59.21_o and_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 14.16_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n three_o he_o arm_v it_o with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n 18._o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4.21_o to_o correct_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n 5.3_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 15.28_o and_o to_o determine_v all_o question_n or_o controversy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o four_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o 15._o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o ground_v in_o truth_n and_o also_o ground_v other_o in_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v stand_v so_o firm_o 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o five_o he_o give_v to_o it_o commission_n and_o charge_n 15._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n six_o he_o give_v we_o warrant_v and_o security_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o seven_o he_o give_v we_o charge_n and_o command_v by_o precept_n of_o obligation_n that_o whatsoever_o 2._o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o moses_n chair_n but_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n in_o peter_n chair_n that_o do_v you_o eight_o he_o threat_v and_o terrifyes_n under_o great_a punishment_n first_o of_o danger_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o himself_o by_o contemn_v it_o 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o second_o of_o infidelity_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n three_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o ever_o 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v all_o which_o do_v prove_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o infallible_a in_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v and_o teach_v we_o it_o but_o also_o a_o obligation_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v &_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o faith_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n explicate_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 4.11_o some_o apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o pastor_n he_o will_v give_v we_o according_a 3.15_o to_o his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v feed_v we_o with_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o feed_v we_o by_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o hear_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o believe_v 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o preach_v and_o propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o church-pastour_n be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v &_o so_o to_o believe_v 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o church_n authority_n for_o a_o propound_v and_o direct_v cause_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n among_o who_o i_o will_v cyte_v s._n irenaeus_n father_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n that_o learned_a doctor_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o 4._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o which_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 33._o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o which_o be_v affirm_v first_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o scripture_n only_o second_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o receive_v of_o all_o by_o the_o say_a church_n three_o that_o the_o truth_n thus_o receive_v be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o see_v more_o of_o the_o father_n above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n to_o who_o i_o add_v a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o luther_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v 10.40_o nor_o aught_o to_o teach_v error_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n since_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n second_o by_o reason_n for_o since_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o rule_v also_o of_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v question_n &_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v true_a which_o not_o of_o revelation_n which_o be_v revelation_n of_o god_n &_o which_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o of_o nature_n &_o which_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o pious_a disposition_n and_o which_o a_o illude_v affectation_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v divine_a apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o not_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a of_o true_a which_o be_v the_o incorrupted_a translation_n which_o corrupt_v of_o the_o incorrupted_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v false_a and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a but_o only_o voluntary_a of_o all_o which_o since_o i_o say_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v great_a question_n &_o contention_n some_o infallible_a direct_a judge_n &_o propound_v cause_n be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o end_v these_o &_o all_o like_a controversy_n and_o to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o or_o else_o will_v the_o contention_n be_v ever_o endless_a and_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n restless_a among_o which_o see_v no_o other_o can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v so_o large_a commission_n and_o privilege_n for_o that_o end_n to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v produce_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n &_o necessity_n of_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o chief_o of_o church-proposition_n or_o the_o proponent_a cause_n how_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o six_o mean_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o reflect_v how_o that_o of_o all_o these_o six_o mean_n necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v not_o any_o one_o but_o be_v defective_a in_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v either_o external_n as_o the_o credible_a testimony_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n convince_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v credible_a and_o may_v prudent_o be_v believe_v external_a and_o church_n proposition_n which_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o authotity_n assure_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v both_o which_o be_v external_a to_o the_o person_n believe_v or_o eternal_a
of_o he_o to_o his_o trap_n of_o error_n &_o damnation_n it_o three_o both_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v in_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v this_o spirit_n &_o what_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o s._n paul_n brief_o call_v the_o person_n 20.29.3_o raven_a wolf_n who_o after_o his_o departure_n will_v enter_v among_o they_o and_o man_n who_o arise_v out_o of_o themselves_o will_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o s._n peter_n more_o full_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o show_v 2.1_o that_o it_o make_v false_a prophet_n and_o lie_v master_n who_o bring_v in_o sect_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a heresy_n of_o perdition_n 2._o who_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 10._o walk_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n contemn_v dominion_n 14._o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o promise_v liberty_n 18._o speak_v proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n 20._o entangle_v those_o who_o fly_v from_o coinquinations_a of_o the_o world_n 21._o and_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o know_v way_n of_o justice_n 16._o and_o be_v unlearned_a &_o unstable_a deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o foresay_a caveat_n or_o admonition_n believe_v in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v first_o for_o the_o former_a admonition_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a spirit_n as_o one_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n another_o 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n another_o â—·12_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o worldly_a thing_n another_o 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v evil_a one_o 15.16_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n another_o 4.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o error_n one_o 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n another_o 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n 2._o because_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v often_o doubtful_a &_o not_o certain_a of_o what_o spirit_n they_o proceed_v 3._o because_o the_o similitude_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n &_o motion_n be_v many_o time_n great_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v 4._o because_o the_o art_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o not_o certain_a 5._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o of_o all_o which_o be_v full_o treat_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o suggestion_n of_o every_o spirit_n great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n &_o great_a discretion_n must_v be_v use_v before_o that_o any_o man_n though_o learned_a and_o holy_a much_o more_o simple_a and_o sinful_a can_v either_o in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n give_v credit_n or_o with_o safety_n and_o security_n rely_v himself_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o motion_n of_o it_o reason_n therefore_o and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o caveat_n of_o s._n john_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n second_o we_o may_v note_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o spirit_n 1._o try_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 2._o who_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v to_o make_v it_o and_o apply_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_v of_o try_v these_o spirit_n catholic_n assign_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o it_o &_o governor_n of_o it_o as_o consent_v rule_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o dissent_v one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o unite_a and_o no_o way_n separate_v by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n from_o their_o head_n so_o that_o what_o spirit_n soever_o be_v square_v by_o this_o spirit_n direct_v by_o it_o and_o conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o it_o be_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o spirit_n of_o whomesoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o divide_v from_o it_o or_o separate_v from_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n certain_a to_o try_v spirit_n and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a good_a or_o bad_a of_o god_n or_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v 4.11.13_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n make_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v by_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o 16.26_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o whosover_n be_v part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 2._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o member_n must_v have_v their_o spirit_n unite_v with_o it_o order_v by_o it_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o see_v whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o divide_v from_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rule_v the_o protestant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v have_v this_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o so_o be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o of_o more_o quick_a insight_n find_v this_o to_o be_v insufficient_a because_o say_v calvin_n they_o who_o say_v thus_o 1._o say_v somewhat_o but_o not_o all_o for_o except_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o finger_n end_n therefore_o they_o assign_v the_o consent_n of_o church_n or_o council_n for_o unity_n sake_n thus_o say_v calvin_n to_o be_v this_o public_a rule_n or_o mean_n against_o those_o mad_a man_n who_o brag_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v urge_v yea_o calvin_n urge_v it_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o counsel_n determination_n he_o resolve_v noe._n for_n say_v he_o every_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a believer_n shall_v judge_v of_o this_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n if_o so_o then_o as_o the_o public_a council_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v again_o try_v &_o judge_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o what_o end_n or_o pause_n will_v be_v of_o try_v and_o judge_v between_o every_o private_a man_n spirit_n &_o the_o counsel_n spirit_n and_o what_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o either_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o round_a or_o circle_n no_o mean_n or_o rule_n to_o try_v spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o try_v spirit_n catholic_n for_o the_o person_n who_o by_o office_n have_v right_a to_o try_v spirit_n and_o apply_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n though_o the_o catholic_n prohibit_v none_o yea_o persuade_v all_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o do_v it_o so_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n &_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o proper_a office_n &_o function_n to_o do_v it_o they_o assign_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o directour_n in_o god_n church_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o learning_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o and_o also_o by_o this_o direction_n establish_v &_o keep_v a_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n or_o of_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n among_o both_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n give_v this_o right_a and_o office_n of_o discern_a spirit_n to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v liberty_n every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o pastor_n yea_o all_o pastor_n prelate_n counsel_n and_o their_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o they_o infringe_v all_o ecclesiastical_a subordination_n so_o they_o be_v express_o
contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v assign_v for_o one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o give_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o discern_v spirit_n &_o thereby_o also_o do_v open_a gap_n to_o all_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n and_o thus_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n how_o but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o conclusion_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o spirit_n into_o which_o satan_n 4.5_o transfigure_v himself_o deceive_a many_a and_o make_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o spirit_n which_o bring_v in_o 2.1_o sect_n of_o perdition_n draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o cause_v so_o many_o to_o 2._o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n 2.10_o to_o contemn_v dominion_n 14._o to_o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o to_o promise_v liberty_n to_o speak_v proud_o 3.16_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n ibid._n to_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n 20.30_o and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o the_o devil_n whether_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o wisdom_n or_o giddiness_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v so_o great_a similitude_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n one_o with_o another_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n and_o direct_v every_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o every_o private_a person_n and_o sectmaister_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o by_o experience_n confirm_v in_o that_o every_o heretic_n ancient_a or_o late_o have_v by_o force_n of_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n church_n broach_v so_o many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n contemn_v so_o high_o all_o church-authority_n promise_v licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprave_a so_o foul_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o perdition_n after_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a afterwards_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n able_a to_o assure_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o in_o his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n out_o of_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o peter_n prove_v the_o power_n and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o eyewitness_n of_o some_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n next_o by_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v as_o light_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n these_o word_n understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n s._n peter_n make_v first_o a_o serious_a premonition_n understanding_n this_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o principal_a and_o important_a consideration_n second_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o word_n plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 4._o some_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v the_o secret_a hide_a mysterye_n of_o scripture_n and_o foretell_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o just_a as_o s._n ambrose_n adorando_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n with_o all_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o brag_n of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o false_o pretend_v it_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 5._o according_a to_o s._n clement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n yea_o according_a to_o calvin_n not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sense_n for_o what_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o be_v profane_a locum_fw-la the_o sense_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o general_a consent_v interpretation_n of_o all_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o proper_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o interpret_v god_n holy_a word_n of_o which_o three_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o not_o by_o man_n will_n or_o by_o any_o self_n seem_v humane_a conceit_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n never_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o pen_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v and_o dictate_v what_o they_o write_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o pen_v it_o therefore_o must_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n witness_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n not_o only_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o but_o also_o calvin_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o word_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n inference_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v second_o that_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o dictatour_n of_o it_o conclusion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o inference_n and_o evidence_n of_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v but_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o write_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n or_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o every_o private_a person_n though_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o prime_a pillar_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v evident_a therefore_o this_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o private_a believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a first_o pillar_n and_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o their_o predecessor_n write_v as_o therefore_o the_o true_a spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o pastor_n &_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o their_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o not_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o simple_a believer_n who_o can_v only_o read_v it_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect_n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n paul_n which_o attribute_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o gratiae_fw-la gratificanti_fw-la or_o to_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n data_fw-la but_o gratijs_fw-la gratis_n
who_o under_o the_o show_n of_o advise_v use_v the_o art_n of_o seduce_a for_o which_o job_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o say_v he_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v fabricatores_fw-la mendacij_fw-la spirit_n &_o cultores_fw-la falsorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la 13.4_o framer_n of_o lie_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o three_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n and_o make_v silent_a thereby_o the_o four_o eliu_n the_o busite_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o more_o fervent_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o ram_n that_o be_v excelsus_fw-la or_o proud_a a_o new_a master_n rise_v up_o angry_a against_o job_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n v_o 2._o &_o against_o his_o friend_n because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v job_n with_o reason_n v_o 3.5_o and_o begin_v first_o to_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o silence_n because_o i_o be_v young_a i_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v his_o elder_n say_v that_o the_o ould_a be_v not_o the_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o old_a wen_n understand_v judgement_n and_o last_o to_o show_v of_o what_o race_n he_o be_v come_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a do_v give_v understanding_n v_o 8._o and_o i_o also_o will_v answer_v my_o part_n and_o will_v show_v my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o belly_n streyn_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o new_a wine_n without_o a_o vent_n which_o break_v new_a vessel_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o take_v breath_n a_o little_a i_o will_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o will_v answer_v v_o 18.19.20_o god_n have_v make_v i_o as_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o chap._n 33._o v._n 6._o hear_v you_o wise_a man_n my_o word_n and_o you_o learn_v harken_v to_o i_o cap._n 34._o v._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n alike_o and_o of_o one_o full_a of_o it_o a_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a understand_v above_o other_o his_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n seek_v vent_n as_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o new_a vessel_n he_o will_v speak_v talk_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o his_o ancestor_n and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o he_o have_v reason_n which_o they_o have_v not_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a which_o they_o be_v not_o he_o be_v inspire_v that_o job_n be_v unjust_a because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n v._n 2._o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n &_o verity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o spirit_n in_o a_o hot_a puritan_n say_v as_o sedechias_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n say_v to_o micheas_n the_o true_a prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v i_o 22.23_o and_o have_v it_o speak_v to_o thou_o no_o sure_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o have_v err_v be_v fall_v and_o become_v antichristian_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v certain_o in_o i_o it_o infallible_o teach_v i_o truth_n tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n assure_v i_o of_o salvation_n it_o can_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o my_o mouth_n &_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o seed_n for_o ever_o thus_o say_v the_o caluinist_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o this_o eliu_n and_o sedechias_n say_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o seduce_v and_o arm_v by_o it_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sole_a ground_n of_o belief_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n now_o and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 1._o out_o of_o tit._n 3.10_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o admonition_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n against_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v &_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v deputandi_fw-la 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v first_o therefore_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n against_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o he_o who_o have_v once_o believe_v so_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v err_v in_o some_o article_n of_o it_o &_o do_v with_o obstinacy_n defend_v his_o error_n for_o which_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o in_o baptism_n by_o profess_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o all_o for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n or_o error_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v not_o they_o who_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n defend_v their_o opinion_n though_o false_a and_o perverse_a with_o no_o stubborn_a stomach_n or_o obstinate_a hart_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o by_o bold_a presumption_n broach_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o deceive_v parent_n inimicis_fw-la and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o obstinate_a heretic_n but_o those_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o craze_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v count_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v us._n again_o he_o iâ—_n a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v according_a to_o who_o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o heresy_n who_o will_v &_o wit_v do_v maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o know_v and_o reflecte_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o propose_v it_o for_o true_a do_v persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o after_o admonition_n be_v grow_v thus_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v and_o refute_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n be_v because_o that_o such_o a_o one_o sin_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o be_v subvert_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v tertullian_n 16._o because_o he_o choose_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v by_o wilful_o adherring_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n where_o the_o origin_n of_o his_o sin_n subversion_n and_o condemnation_n be_v his_o prefer_v his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a conceit_n avoid_v before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v first_o clegit_fw-la that_o the_o origin_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v a_o man_n own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o who_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o
and_o suborn_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o minister_n of_o justice_n affirm_v night_n to_o be_v day_n damnation_n to_o be_v salvation_n and_o shadow_a desperation_n under_o pretence_n of_o hope_n &_o perfidiousnes_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o show_v how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v out_o of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v no_o conderet_fw-la man_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o discord_n &_o be_v proud_a shall_v by_o himself_o coin_n and_o set_v abroad_o a_o new_a heresy_n again_o relinqunt_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v their_o superior_a with_o swell_a pride_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n break_v peace_n and_o unity_n again_o in_o age_n doctrine_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o philosophical_a it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o science_n shall_v venture_v to_o discuss_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v to_o question_n &_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o broach_v new_a heresy_n and_o in_o conceit_n and_o respect_n of_o itself_o to_o contemn_v all_o superiority_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n a_o man_n so_o worthy_a that_o s._n augustine_n 2._o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o in_o christ_n so_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v he_o happy_a &_o the_o flower_n of_o latin_a writer_n but_o all_o the_o roman_a world_n say_v he_o with_o i_o admire_v he_o his_o grace_n constancy_n labour_n &_o peril_n both_o in_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o say_v he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n so_o extol_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v he_o &_o his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o book_n above_o other_o do_v shine_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o holy_a saint_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o commendent_fw-la be_v heretic_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n impugn_v the_o law_n for_o they_o set_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n again_o it_o nostram_fw-la be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n if_o after_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thou_o dare_v presume_v to_o discuss_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o new_a after_o so_o many_o guide_n do_v remain_v in_o error_n and_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o so_o many_o depart_v this_o life_n dare_v contend_v in_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o reverence_v therefore_o our_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n here_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o two_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o every_o man_n own_o like_n the_o other_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n both_o condemn_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n one_o who_o prosper_n call_v vitæ_fw-la ingrate_a exemplum_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o example_n of_o life_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o s._n augustine_n high_a call_v one_o most_o learned_a &_o skilful_a in_o three_o tongue_n desire_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o send_v his_o book_n to_o be_v censure_v of_o he_o and_o commend_v other_o as_o orosius_n 43._o who_o travel_v for_o that_o end_n from_o spain_n to_o palestine_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o who_o damasus_n 124._o the_o pope_n and_o many_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v with_o about_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o great_a lamp_n of_o god_n church_n say_v heretic_n rempugnantem_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n think_v but_o do_v apply_v certain_a incongruous_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a &_o most_o wicked_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n a_o devise_n proper_a to_o this_o spirit_n to_o think_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o like_n again_o he_o say_v that_o despiciunt_fw-la heretic_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o themselves_o idol_n not_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n but_o which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o finxerunt_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o possidentur_fw-la have_v lose_v their_o judgement_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o ijs_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o abomination_n of_o offence_n that_o sunt_fw-la they_o use_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v to_o those_o who_o they_o deceive_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v fornicate_v that_o sequuntur_fw-la in_o all_o question_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o cubito_fw-la they_o snatch_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o sow_v they_o together_o do_v set_v they_o to_o that_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o do_v set_v they_o as_o pillow_n under_o every_o one_o elbow_n to_o delude_v they_o thus_o contendunt_fw-la do_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o fair_a promise_n all_o sort_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n give_v they_o not_o solid_a bread_n of_o scripture_n but_o break_v and_o cut_v piece_n of_o crumb_n thus_o sentiunt_fw-la do_v the_o manichee_n gnostike_n &_o martion_n take_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o convert_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v have_v all_o implevit_fw-la this_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o diverse_a faction_n such_o a_o angel_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n do_v possess_v and_o fill_v philomela_n apelles_n his_o virgin_n concern_v which_o spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o potest_fw-la be_v call_v heresy_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o election_n by_o choose_v every_o one_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o disperse_a place_n be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o their_o own_o self_n seem_v conceit_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o please_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n age_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o delude_v other_o eusebius_n interpretantur_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o say_v of_o the_o severians_n that_o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustine_n one_o so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a protestant_n that_o as_o before_o be_v at_o full_a cite_v they_o both_o count_v he_o as_o a_o master_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o
from_o the_o departure_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o also_o 40._o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v &_o 40._o of_o david_n together_o with_o 4._o of_o salomon_n reign_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 134._o as_o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n there_o remain_v from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o 450._o year_n as_o s._n luke_n relat_n but_o only_o 345._o 3._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o ochozias_n his_o son_n after_o he_o for_o joram_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v 32._o year_n old_a &_o reign_v 8._o year_n which_o â—â—_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v 40._o &_o yet_o ochozias_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o para._n 22.2_o by_o which_o he_o be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v but_o 40._o shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o a_o question_n to_o s._n hierome_n inexplicable_a 4._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n or_o jechonias_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v say_v 2._o paral._n 36.9_o to_o have_v be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o 4._o reg._n 24.8_o to_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a both_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 5._o about_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n 4._o reg._n 1.17_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o 4._o reg._n 3.1_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o josaphat_n who_o be_v jorams_n father_n and_o reign_v 25._o year_n 6._o about_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v count_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o israel_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o of_o ezechias_n when_o samaria_n be_v take_v be_v 260._o year_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o 240._o year_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o according_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n as_o for_o example_n how_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o gold_n silver_n hay_n stubble_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.29_o how_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o of_o hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o fall_v to_o repent_v if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v hard_a as_o for_o example_n in_o s._n mark_v 1.2_o who_o cite_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o malachy_n in_o s._n matthew_n who_o cite_v jeremy_n for_o zachary_n in_o s._n luke_n who_o add_v a_o generation_n of_o cainam_n to_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o moses_n 3.36_o and_o make_v 40._o generation_n from_o david_n to_o christ_n 15._o where_o s._n matthew_n make_v but_o 28._o in_o s._n john_n who_o make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o which_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n doubt_v of_o &_o send_v for_o explication_n some_o to_o s._n august_n as_o marcellinus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o martyr_n volusianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n simplicianus_n euodius_n and_o honoratus_n all_o bishop_n some_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la suna_n and_o fratella_n hebidia_n and_o algasia_n noble_a and_o religious_a woman_n as_o vitalis_n dardanus_n euagrius_n &_o damasus_n holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o last_o if_o we_o add_v all_o those_o place_n which_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n have_v in_o so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a heresy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o these_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v by_o they_o appear_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v neither_o a_o competent_a nor_o yet_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a &_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o in_o place_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v scripture_n second_o other_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a person_n who_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o public_a doctor_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n who_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v not_o conform_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n scripture_n first_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v as_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n it_o self_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v commend_v the_o prophetical_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o as_o be_v a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v give_v this_o caveat_n as_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o to_o gentile_n jew_n or_o infidel_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n make_v a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o &_o why_o because_o by_o man_n will_n prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o dictate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n but_o upon_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n when_o by_o they_o it_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o no_o private_a spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o scripture_n so_o no_o private_a spirit_n 36._o but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v determine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o because_o as_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o private_a to_o one_o naught_o nor_o singular_a in_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o i_o nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n mendacium_fw-la but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o terrible_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v it_o private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o will_v challenge_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o only_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o private_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v one_o keep_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o 4.3_o peace_n &_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o
for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 27._o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n 35._o which_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5.43_o speak_v lie_n of_o itself_o 20.30_o lead_v disciple_n after_o itself_o and_o seek_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 10.10_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o truth_n because_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o we_o 2.6_o say_v s._n john_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o discern_v who_o know_v god_n and_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v follow_v a_o stranger_n 10.5_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 11_o &_o do_v harken_v to_o a_o prophet_n who_o arise_v and_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v 11.28_o not_o that_o be_v new_a pastor_n unknown_a who_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o follow_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v direct_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n private_a and_o singular_a by_o itself_o but_o a_o spirit_n common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unite_n the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o shepherd_n both_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n three_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o also_o most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o who_o it_o be_v fallible_a whether_o in_o luther_n calvin_n seruetus_fw-la or_o rotman_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o bellarmine_n as_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o he_o who_o imagine_v he_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o satan_n and_o most_o uncertain_a &_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o but_o he_o who_o challenge_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o sense_n it_o suggest_v be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o calvin_n luther_n osiander_n beza_n or_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o can_v not_o accord_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o altemburge_n 1568._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o interpret_v by_o luther_n only_o as_o the_o duke_n divine_n of_o jene_fw-fr &_o lipsia_n prescribe_v or_o as_o by_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n also_o as_o the_o electour_n divine_v of_o wittemberge_n resolve_v it_o can_v not_o agree_v luther_n &_o melancthon_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n at_o marspurge_n 1529._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v mean_v proper_o or_o figurative_o it_o can_v not_o combine_v in_o unity_n at_o worm_n 1557._o the_o twelve_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o the_o twelve_o lutheran_n about_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n among_o themselves_o of_o who_o seven_o the_o mayor_n part_n exclude_v five_a the_o lesser_a that_o be_v amsdorpius_n gallus_n and_o other_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n it_o can_v pacify_v to_o this_o day_n the_o dissension_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n between_o the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n ubiquitaries_n osiandrian_o swenk_n feldian_n trinitarian_n puritan_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o in_o number_n infinite_a and_o in_o contention_n unplacable_a so_o uncertain_a it_o be_v in_o all_o &_o so_o uncertain_a it_o leave_v all_o four_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o prefer_v itself_o in_o every_o preacher_n or_o parochian_a before_o they_o it_o will_v in_o every_o unlearned_a protestant_n 9_o with_o calvin_n examine_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o i_o say_v will_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o it_o will_v with_o luther_n affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o also_o angl._n that_o it_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o will_v with_o whitaker_n resolve_v that_o all_o judgement_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o only_o its_o own_o be_v divine_a of_o which_o contempt_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n see_v the_o first_o part_n chap._n 5._o 7._o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a fallible_a &_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n but_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o stapleton_n well_o note_n say_v heresy_n out_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n have_v issue_v and_o flow_v all_o the_o stink_n of_o heresy_n and_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o 4._o as_o every_o heretic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o by_o his_o new_a spirit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v people_n after_o he_o all_o which_o both_o concern_v heresy_n &_o rebellion_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o part_n at_o large_a be_v demonstrate_v six_o because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v want_v in_o this_o spirit_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obscurity_n fecundity_n and_o profundity_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o falsity_n fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o spirit_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o since_o the_o protestant_n build_v their_o salvation_n only_o upon_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o spirit_n doubtful_a which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a therefore_o their_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a 2._o it_o follow_v scripture_n that_o they_o who_o in_o show_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o scripture_n who_o extol_v it_o so_o much_o read_v it_o so_o diligent_o &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v &_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o conceit_n by_o which_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n what_o sense_n they_o please_v and_o draw_v the_o sense_n to_o what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o time_n and_o turn_n protestant_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o please_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o the_o protestant_n so_o much_o accuse_v of_o neglect_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o solid_o &_o safe_o rely_v on_o it_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o do_v with_o more_o security_n and_o certainty_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o do_v for_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o &_o more_o part_n of_o it_o then_o they_o they_o reverence_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n long_o than_o they_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o they_o &_o do_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o yea_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o many_o mo_z beside_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n as_o they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n upon_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o general_a and_o
tette_n of_o king_n 60.6_o it_o can_v convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n 2.2_o bring_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n 88_o preach_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24.47_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o earth_n commission_n 66.23_o from_o north_n to_o south_n from_o sabaoth_n to_o sabaoth_n 1.8_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o holy_a church_n so_o be_v they_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o seven_o this_o spirit_n want_v all_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n either_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o define_v by_o any_o council_n or_o contain_v in_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o confirm_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v rely_v on_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o find_v no_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v either_o 13.44_o the_o kingdom_n 5.15_o the_o city_n 22.12_o the_o inheritance_n 3.15_o the_o house_n 3.17_o the_o temple_n 4.8_o the_o spouse_n or_o 12.5_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o have_v we_o read_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o have_v either_o 16.18_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v sin_n 16.13_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n 21._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o to_o punish_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n &_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v we_o have_v no_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_v to_o do_v 23.2_o what_o it_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o do_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o 16.16_o under_o pain_n of_o despise_v christ_n 19_o of_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 16._o and_o of_o damnation_n all_o which_o yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o direct_v it_o all_o which_o property_n and_o condition_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o rule_n &_o judge_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o want_v in_o this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a it_o remain_v evident_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n manner_n of_o proceed_v sect_n i._o this_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o infallible_a both_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o confute_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o this_o spirit_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o whole_a mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v it_o for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v 1._o ground_n their_o salvation_n upon_o only_a faith_n which_o say_v they_o do_v only_o justify_v 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n salvation_n which_o according_a to_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 3._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o alone_a exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n church-councell_n or_o father_n they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o they_o the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o scripture-sense_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o this_o their_o faith_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o they_o have_v of_o scripture_n fayth_n or_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n but_o deceitful_a and_o of_o satan_n then_o fail_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o that_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n be_v require_v to_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o they_o the_o prime_n main_n &_o in_o effect_n the_o sole_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n than_o we_o convince_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v either_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v faith_n or_o a_o competent_a judge_n whereby_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o examine_v these_o property_n of_o faith_n salvation_n what_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o every_o one_o want_v in_o it_o 1._o therefore_o this_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n without_o 11·6_n faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a happiness_n except_o he_o please_v god_n tempore_fw-la and_o hat_n none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o faith_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o it_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n do_v any_o man_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n nether_a in_o the_o next_o shall_v he_o possess_v eternal_a life_n so_o also_o it_o must_v necessary_o have_v these_o property_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a entire_a and_o catholic_a faith_n manifest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n divulge_v by_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o preach_v confirm_v by_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o make_v credible_a by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o credibility_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o true_a faith_n either_o connex_v to_o it_o or_o concur_v with_o it_o so_o be_v they_o all_o want_v to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o as_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v show_v the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n sect_n ii_o therefore_o faith_n be_v one_o witness_n s._n paul_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n witness_n s._n leo_n one_o except_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n witness_v irenaeus_n 3._o all_o believe_a in_o one_o and_o like_a manner_n all_o point_n all_o teach_n &_o deliver_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n which_o though_o it_o differ_v in_o language_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o in_o tradition_n one_o i_o say_v in_o all_o person_n both_o in_o the_o material_a object_n because_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o also_o in_o the_o formal_a object_n because_o for_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n which_o one_o faith_n as_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v one_o in_o all_o who_o claim_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o neither_o incline_n and_o move_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o for_o one_o and_o
this_o preach_n be_v derive_v from_o mission_n 10.15_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o faith_n it_o by_o hear_v hear_v be_v by_o preach_v of_o pastor_n and_o preach_v be_v by_o mission_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o to_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n therefore_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o credit_n of_o authority_n to_o this_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n we_o must_v conceive_v and_o hear_v it_o this_o hear_n that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v it_o must_v by_o church-pastor_n be_v propose_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o this_o preach_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v we_o of_o it_o must_v be_v from_o lawful_a mission_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n derive_v and_o so_o lawful_a mission_n from_o apostolical_a authority_n infallible_a preach_v or_o proposition_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v thus_o propose_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n true_a faith_n be_v attain_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n quite_o overthrow_v all_o this_o excellent_a order_n and_o subordination_n ordain_v by_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v &_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o disposition_n of_o hear_v without_o any_o proposition_n or_o preach_v of_o church_n pastor_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o ordination_n teach_v and_o direct_v in_o particular_a every_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o thus_o make_v faithful_a by_o this_o spirit_n stand_v need_n neither_o of_o disposition_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v nor_o of_o preach_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n to_o secure_v they_o of_o what_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o spirit_n supply_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o both_o ordination_n proposition_n and_o disposition_n of_o hear_v therefore_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n all_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n all_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v needless_a yea_o fruitless_a in_o god_n church_n as_o this_o spirit_n secure_v alone_o so_o without_o sacrament_n it_o sanctify_v alone_o as_o it_o instruct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o it_o correct_v all_o in_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o none_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o oblige_v to_o none_o obedient_a to_o none_o it_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o which_o have_v it_o imagine_v from_o god_n &_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v direct_v only_o by_o god_n it_o alone_o inspire_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v alone_o work_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o alone_o secure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o end_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o alone_o to_o all_o be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v they_o second_o it_o alone_o have_v warrant_v and_o commission_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v young_a or_o old_a simple_a or_o wise_a unlearned_a or_o learned_a secular_a or_o spiritual_a to_o examine_v &_o censure_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n over_o any_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n upon_o any_o council_n or_o church_n particular_a or_o general_a present_a or_o past_a late_a or_o ancient_a for_o as_o calvin_n and_o kemnitius_n for_o example_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o their_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v by_o their_o examine_v and_o antidote_n not_o only_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n yea_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o doctor_n in_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o every_o bible-bearing_a ghospeller_n who_o have_v get_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a will_v by_o the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o this_o spirit_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o examiner_n to_o censure_v the_o same_o censurer_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n yea_o to_o examine_v censure_n and_o judge_v all_o pastor_n doctor_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n and_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o have_v err_v what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o what_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v all_o which_o as_o these_o new_a protestant_a master_n first_o practise_v upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o these_o their_o new_a discipl_n have_v learned_a to_o practice_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o their_o master_n and_o do_v as_o well_o censure_v they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v against_o their_o father_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o requir_n credible_a testimony_n sect_n vi_o five_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o pious_o hear_v the_o infallible_a preach_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o send_v probable_a so_o also_o it_o require_v beside_o divine_a revelation_n reason_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n forcible_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v as_o probable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n thus_o by_o preach_v propose_v and_o by_o god_n reveal_v for_o as_o before_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o 19.4_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n such_o as_o be_v miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n 3_o and_o such_o like_a before_o mention_v do_v make_v a_o true_a faith_n more_o credible_a according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v too_o credible_a 92.5_o but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v give_v any_o such_o credible_a testimony_n testimony_n or_o produce_v any_o probable_a motive_n to_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v allege_v any_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n nor_o any_o authority_n of_o miracle_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n fund_z such_o as_o confirm_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o faith_n it_o can_v allege_v any_o unity_n which_o it_o cause_v either_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n or_o with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n not_o any_o sanctity_n which_o it_o work_v by_o work_n memorable_a for_o piety_n or_o miraculous_a for_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o any_o consent_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n no_o not_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o any_o person_n renown_v for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n not_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n prelate_n doctor_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v rely_v themselves_o their_o faith_n &_o salvation_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o evident_a either_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o tradition_n of_o apostolical_a time_n or_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n or_o any_o one_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o learned_a doctor_n or_o any_o one_o probable_a much_o less_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o man_n must_v or_o may_v settle_v his_o belief_n in_o it_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o deduce_v all_o resolution_n of_o faith_n all_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n from_o it_o and_o give_v peremptory_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o the_o precise_a protestant_n do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o in_o practice_n perform_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o
serious_o discuss_v may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o unfit_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o unable_a judge_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v in_o particular_a write_v of_o this_o subject_n nor_o yet_o on_o set_a purpose_n confute_v it_o have_v yet_o these_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o they_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o as_o so_o many_o disperse_a flower_n of_o their_o several_a garden_n and_o couple_v together_o as_o into_o one_o nosegay_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o general_a opinion_n &_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o their_o assertion_n be_v never_o contradict_v nor_o their_o person_n ever_o censure_v by_o any_o for_o they_o bring_v three_o we_o may_v note_v that_o those_o father_n who_o do_v either_o attribute_v this_o prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n before_o quote_v do_v or_o derogate_v the_o same_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o proper_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v in_o their_o word_n do_v do_v both_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o express_a term_n they_o have_v do_v it_o condemn_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o incompetent_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o assign_v the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n for_o approve_a and_o authorize_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o condemn_v those_o who_o forsake_v they_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n against_o they_o which_o all_o they_o do_v who_o rely_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n 2._o because_o all_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o either_o erroneous_o mistake_v themselves_o or_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n do_v instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v their_o own_o conceit_n fancy_n or_o imagination_n the_o judge_n and_o umpire_n of_o all_o these_o be_v suppose_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o cyte_v some_o of_o these_o father_n and_o their_o testimony_n in_o theiâ—_n several_a age_n age_n first_o therefore_o to_o gin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o descend_v down_o 〈◊〉_d s_o clement_n age_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o coetaneall_a with_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o man_n own_o wit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o meaning_n which_o every_o one_o voluntary_o presume_v to_o frame_v to_o himself_o but_o this_o can_v be_v loe_o the_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o call_v their_o spirit_n presume_v to_o frame_v can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n who_o s._n hierome_n call_v virum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la a_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n say_v every_o mysterium_fw-la one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o himself_o be_v wisdom_n &_o that_o he_o undoubted_o unspotted_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n these_o heretic_n make_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o undoubted_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o say_v every_o tradidit_fw-la one_o do_v tune_n what_o he_o receave_v according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o who_o teach_v they_o make_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n again_o show_v that_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v they_o recepit_fw-la who_o be_v resolve_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n must_v change_v the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v scripture_n since_o how_o come_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n either_o make_v or_o receive_v again_o who_o delitescentes_fw-la be_v ravenous_a wolf_n but_o subtle_a sense_n and_o spirit_n that_o lie_v close_a to_o molest_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o false_a preacher_n who_o be_v false_a apostle_n but_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n again_o induxâ—rit_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v first_o do_v choose_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o again_o heresy_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a of_o election_n by_o which_o one_o choose_v to_o begin_v or_o follow_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o opinion_n nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o introduce_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o 2._o he_o call_v adam_n sin_n a_o heresy_n because_o he_o choose_v it_o rather_o upon_o his_o own_o than_o god_n election_n here_o be_v deceitful_a spirit_n every_o one_o be_v own_o spirit_n like_v will_n purpose_n resolution_n opinion_n and_o election_n describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n ravenous_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n and_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o same_o tertullian_n vitiat_fw-la affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o humanae_fw-la temerity_n not_o divine_a authority_n which_o always_o so_o amend_v the_o gospel_n until_o it_o corrupt_v it_o that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o which_o come_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a mother_n and_o original_a church_n and_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v preiudicate_v as_o that_o which_o savour_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o that_o blasphematione_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v one_o stomach_n or_o break_v his_o brain_n to_o loose_v his_o speech_n by_o contend_v &_o to_o raise_v choler_n by_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n since_o what_o the_o most_o expert_a scripturist_n can_v allege_v they_o will_v deny_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v they_o will_v defend_v either_o by_o deny_v scripture_n or_o by_o add_v or_o detract_n from_o it_o valentinus_n say_v he_o 38._o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o form_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o 18._o contend_v not_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o age_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o learned_a book_n stromatum_fw-la which_o he_o write_v according_a to_o baron_n anno_fw-la 204._o show_v not_o only_a that_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n but_o also_o how_o they_o use_v it_o say_v though_o opiniones_fw-la they_o who_o follow_v heresy_n presume_v to_o use_v the_o prophetical_a scripture_n yet_o they_o neither_o use_v all_o of_o they_o nor_o these_o they_o use_v entire_o but_o choose_v those_o say_n which_o be_v doubtful_a they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n age_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sleight_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o wrest_v doubtful_a sentence_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o age_n s._n cyprian_n that_o doctor_n suavissimus_fw-la &_o martyr_n beatissimus_fw-la as_o 42._o s._n august_n call_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n lead_v from_o one_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o darkness_n of_o error_n say_v they_o christi_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o while_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o light_n the_o devil_n flatter_v and_o deceive_a they_o who_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n
ecumenical_a counsel_n all_o of_o impartial_a and_o authentical_a authority_n which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o by_o this_o catholic_n be_v more_o secure_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n better_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o and_o have_v their_o spirit_n better_o warrant_v by_o god_n more_o secure_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o sure_a combine_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o general_a and_o receive_v counsel_n of_o god_n church_n none_o of_o which_o they_o have_v and_o by_o this_o we_o have_v our_o belief_n ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a infallible_a &_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_n true_o and_o infallible_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n chap._n vi_o the_o property_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n sect_n i._o though_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o may_v also_o suffice_v for_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o faith_n extend_v itself_o large_a than_o the_o scripture_n &_o because_o the_o true_a judge_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o false_a may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v &_o the_o function_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n may_v be_v also_o more_o plain_o confute_v therefore_o i_o add_v in_o this_o chaprer_n these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o they_o in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v for_o this_o judiciary_n power_n and_o authority_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o property_n and_o condition_n it_o require_v 2._o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o exercise_v this_o authority_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o consider_v the_o inability_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o faith_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v first_o therefore_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o in_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n where_o contention_n arise_v necessary_a offence_n be_v commit_v and_o tittle_n be_v questionable_a that_o beside_o the_o law_n establish_v there_o be_v necessary_a also_o judge_n to_o determine_v cause_n to_o decide_v title_n and_o to_o punish_v offence_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n where_o controversy_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n question_n no_o few_o in_o number_n and_o the_o offence_n more_o grievous_a in_o quality_n some_o personal_a judge_n or_o judge_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o necessary_a to_o discern_v verity_n in_o all_o doubt_n to_o establish_v unity_n in_o all_o contention_n and_o to_o punish_v obstinacy_n in_o person_n who_o offend_v some_o judge_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o temporal_a as_o well_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o justice_n and_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n this_o judge_n because_o all_o faithful_a believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v obey_v and_o obey_v his_o sentence_n as_o true_a and_o just_a though_o not_o in_o consequence_n &_o appendix_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o material_a and_o substantial_a foundatition_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o school_n question_n &_o pulpit_n conceit_n which_o infringe_v not_o the_o solidity_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o main_a article_n and_o principal_a mystery_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o be_v compose_v a_o complete_a edifice_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o not_o in_o probation_n and_o allegation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n or_o article_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o case_n when_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a or_o to_o confound_v the_o proud_a yet_o in_o case_n when_o be_v intend_v to_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o heresy_n under_o anathema_n and_o to_o declare_v and_o define_v express_o for_o the_o common_a and_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n former_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o least_o virtual_o believe_v because_o i_o say_v all_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v this_o judge_n and_o his_o sentence_n in_o point_n and_o article_n substantial_a define_v and_o conclude_v by_o sentence_n definitive_a against_o heresy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o judge_n upon_o who_o depend_v the_o verity_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o who_o by_o a_o true_a or_o false_a faith_n be_v save_v or_o damn_a have_v these_o property_n or_o condition_n in_o he_o &_o in_o his_o authority_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o manifest_v in_o person_n so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v know_v hear_v and_o be_v hear_v speak_v and_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o thereby_o have_v a_o public_a court_n give_v public_a audience_n examine_v public_a cause_n &_o pronounce_v public_a sentence_n between_o party_n who_o contend_v and_o in_o contention_n which_o be_v debate_v 2._o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n warrant_v and_o commission_n to_o give_v judgement_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o to_o compel_v party_n to_o obedience_n and_o performance_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v warrant_v of_o infallibility_n in_o this_o his_o sentence_n that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o determine_v error_n deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o his_o verdict_n corrupt_a or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a for_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o public_a &_o know_v in_o person_n other_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o his_o sentence_n he_o can_v determine_v matter_n of_o certainty_n nor_o can_v other_o be_v secure_v by_o he_o if_o he_o want_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o oblige_v and_o compel_v he_o can_v end_v the_o controversy_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o judgement_n further_o because_o this_o judge_n be_v to_o have_v this_o infallible_a authority_n by_o and_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secur_o proceed_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o other_o more_o confident_o rely_v upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v some_o rule_n likewise_o infallible_a and_o certain_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o some_o solid_a foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v build_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n this_o rule_n or_o foundation_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o ground_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o for_o person_n in_o number_n so_o infinite_a and_o for_o cause_n in_o substance_n so_o important_a therefore_o it_o can_v require_v no_o less_o than_o these_o and_o such_o like_a property_n for_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o security_n of_o judgement_n by_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a &_o infallible_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v so_o continue_v and_o not_o interrupt_v that_o it_o can_v decay_v or_o perish_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o immutable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v or_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o visible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o all_o sort_n who_o have_v need_n of_o it_o 5._o so_o markable_a &_o notable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a to_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a believer_n 6._o so_o necessary_a and_o important_a that_o without_o it_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v 7._o so_o universal_a &_o general_a that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n or_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o catholic_n young_a or_o old_a unlearned_a or_o learned_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v so_o fundamental_a that_o
the_o church_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v custom_n law_n &_o judge_n to_o decide_v cause_n civil_a so_o there_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v cause_n spiritual_a and_o as_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o one_o so_o also_o be_v tradition_n &_o scripture_n a_o rule_n not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o other_o as_o well_o therefore_o be_v requisite_a beside_o scripture_n some_o other_o live_v and_o speak_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o judge_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n among_o christian_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o law_n some_o other_o personal_a judge_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o debate_v and_o decide_v contention_n among_o neighbour_n the_o necessity_n of_o both_o which_o chief_o appear_v when_o either_o the_o party_n be_v contentious_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o yield_v or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a and_o want_n explication_n or_o seem_v contradictory_n and_o require_v reconciliation_n or_o be_v pen_v in_o term_n general_a and_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o restriction_n in_o cause_n particular_a all_o which_o since_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o common_a or_o civil_a law_n some_o judge_n or_o judge_n be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o interpret_v law_n and_o thereby_o to_o end_v controversy_n and_o thus_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o neither_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o prince_n and_o king_n governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o lay_v &_o common_a people_n among_o the_o faithful_a nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n vi_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o judiciary_n power_n faith_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v to_o decide_v and_o determine_v as_o a_o judge_n authentical_a and_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v only_o to_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v lawful_a ordination_n by_o power_n successive_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o enter_v as_o shepherd_n not_o thief_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o unity_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o which_o they_o continue_v true_a pastor_n not_o wolf_n that_o they_o i_o say_v thus_o ordain_v and_o unite_v be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a judge_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n this_o position_n as_o much_o import_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o person_n and_o main_o confute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o private_a person_n be_v full_o to_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o it_o 2._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o it_o 3._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n in_o it_o first_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o express_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o priest_n law_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v vary_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v &_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o which_o word_n 1._o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n 2._o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o go_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n 3._o under_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v too_o &_o obey_v their_o judgement_n without_o appeal_n to_o any_o high_a court_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o tribunal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o institution_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 2._o the_o progress_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n and_o cessation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o it_o â—0_n be_v for_o all_o case_n of_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n of_o ceremony_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n ceremonial_a of_o serve_v god_n and_o judicial_a of_o govern_v the_o people_n though_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v only_o two_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o blood_n and_o leprosy_n these_o cause_n be_v determine_v in_o two_o court_n or_o counsel_n the_o one_o great_a at_o jerusalem_n call_v synedrion_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o chief_a and_o 70._o with_o he_o as_o assistant_n in_o which_o great_a cause_n be_v judge_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o low_a council_n be_v admit_v and_o this_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o 16._o institute_v the_o other_o lesser_a in_o every_o city_n consist_v of_o 23._o person_n who_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o small_a cause_n and_o be_v by_o moses_n 18.13_o at_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n institute_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v all_o cause_v judge_v of_o these_o the_o priest_n be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o great_a the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v supreme_a judge_n who_o sentence_n in_o all_o cause_n it_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o law_n and_o tribunall-seat_n do_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n chief_o of_o 19.11_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o repair_v this_o council_n be_v decay_v and_o make_v amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n precedent_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o zabadias_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o of_o malachy_n who_o send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n 2.7_o to_o require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o aggaeus_n who_o bid_v they_o 2.12_o ask_v the_o priest_n â—e_v law_n and_o of_o the_o wiseman_n who_o 12.11.12_o will_v his_o son_n to_o seek_v no_o further_o because_o the_o word_n of_o wiseman_n be_v as_o prick_v and_o as_o nail_n deep_o strike_v in_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o master_n be_v give_v of_o one_o pastor_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n which_o admit_v no_o appeal_n 3._o the_o end_n &_o cessation_n of_o this_o law_n it_o and_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n fullfil_v so_o also_o the_o judiciary_n power_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o law_n diminish_v as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o new_a lawmaker_n christ_n increase_v and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o degree_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o council_n as_o by_o degree_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o manifest_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o abundant_o bestow_v of_o which_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o have_v this_o proof_n christ_n and_o experiment_n whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o phaâ—isies_n gather_v three_o counsel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n all_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o infancy_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o consult_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o herod_n
testimony_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o father_n who_o beget_v spiritual_a child_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n who_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o rule_v they_o by_o good_a law_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o defend_v they_o with_o their_o spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o only_o have_v the_o 22.22_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o they_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shut_v the_o 16.19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o which_o hell-gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o 2.9_o kingly_a priesthood_n all_o because_o in_o and_o by_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n christ_n do_v forgive_v sin_n do_v reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o world_n do_v make_v law_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v 17.35_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o it_o lawful_o ordain_v and_o peaceable_o unite_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n church_n the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n for_o when_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v any_o new_a opinion_n do_v start_v up_o or_o any_o practice_n be_v doubtful_a and_o question_v the_o decision_n and_o judgement_n be_v refer_v neither_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o believer_n nor_o to_o the_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o lay-people_n the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o write_a word_n only_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o directour_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n provincial_a who_o collect_v together_o in_o some_o council_n either_o provincial_a which_o suffice_v in_o case_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v either_o not_o important_a or_o other_o can_v not_o be_v collect_v or_o general_a which_o be_v gather_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v great_a the_o adversary_n potent_a and_o the_o assemble_v convenient_a have_v the_o hear_n examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n refer_v to_o they_o and_o do_v censure_v the_o person_n and_o put_v a_o final_a determination_n to_o the_o cause_n &_o question_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n 19_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v or_o the_o sunday_n after_o as_o be_v now_o by_o christian_n use_v be_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n decide_v as_o at_o rome_n under_o pope_n victor_n at_o jerusalem_n under_o narcissus_n in_o france_n under_o irenaeus_n in_o pontus_n under_o palma_n at_o corinth_n under_o bachillus_n and_o last_o at_o nice_a under_o pope_n sylvester_n thus_o be_v the_o novatian_n and_o their_o sect_n deny_v penance_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o who_o fail_v in_o persecution_n condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n at_o rome_n of_o france_n at_o arles_n and_o of_o africa_n at_o carthage_n thus_o be_v sabellius_n and_o his_o heresy_n 255_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o schism_n â—19_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o rome_n arles_n and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o country_n paulus_n samosetanus_n â—66_n and_o his_o error_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v pure_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o antioch_n thus_o be_v the_o manichaean_n condemn_v at_o ancyra_n the_o archontickes_n at_o neocaesaria_n eustachius_n at_o gangra_n in_o armenia_n priscillianus_n at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n pelagius_n in_o palestina_n melitum_fw-la carthage_n &_o constantinople_n and_o macedonius_n apollinaris_n photinus_n sabellius_n &_o eunomius_n at_o rome_n berengarius_fw-la at_o vercell_n and_o rome_n luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o mentz_n trever_n and_o colen_n in_o germany_n and_o macline_v cambray_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low-countrye_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o be_v censure_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n call_v in_o synod_n provincial_a in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o prelate_n collect_v in_o general_a counsel_n general_a be_v censure_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a heresy_n and_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n defend_v 317._o that_o of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o second_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 383._o and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v that_o of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o three_o general_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n decree_v that_o of_o eutiches_n 430._o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n conclude_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o severus_n of_o antioch_n 454._o petrus_n of_o apamea_n cyrus_n of_o edessa_n anthymius_n &_o acatius_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o five_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 553._o and_o their_o person_n with_o origens_n error_n condemn_v that_o of_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o their_o monothelite_n heresy_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n 681._o in_o the_o six_o general_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v and_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n determine_v that_o of_o leo_n and_o copronymus_n emperor_n and_o the_o image-breaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o at_o nice_a censure_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n defend_v 781._o that_o of_o photius_n and_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 870._o in_o the_o eight_o general_n at_o constantinople_n reject_v and_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n bishop_n also_o proceed_v 1139._o and_o judge_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o general_n at_o lateran_n against_o the_o saracen_n 1228._o and_o anti-popes_n under_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o also_o of_o lateran_n against_o the_o waldense_n and_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n under_o alexander_n the_o iii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o 1274._o in_o the_o thirteen_o &_o fourtenth_fw-mi of_o lion_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n under_o innocent_a iu_o 1439._o and_o gregory_n the_o x._o in_o the_o fifteen_o at_o vienna_n against_o the_o begard_n and_o other_o under_o clement_n the_o v._o in_o the_o sixteen_o at_o florence_n against_o the_o greek_n under_o eugenius_n the_o iv._o 1512._o in_o the_o seaventeenth_o at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o x._o against_o schismatic_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o at_o trent_n under_o paul_n iii_o julius_n the_o iii_o 1563._o and_o pius_n the_o iv._o against_o the_o lutheran_n &_o all_o heretic_n of_o late_a in_o all_o which_o and_o other_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o judgement_n give_v not_o by_o prince_n lay-people_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v as_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a authentical_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n vii_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o infallible_a and_o authentical_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v faith_n nor_o can_v reside_v in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a person_n nor_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v here_o intend_v can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v convince_v by_o diverse_a proof_n draw_v from_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o disprove_v this_o authority_n to_o reside_v either_o in_o prince_n or_o in_o the_o lay-people_n or_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v against_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n prove_v much_o more_o against_o every_o private_a person_n and_o this_o spirit_n in_o particular_a the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o prove_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
mean_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o accept_v it_o sect_n vii_o six_o fatyh_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o god_n reveal_v by_o church_n propose_v and_o by_o credible_a testimony_n convince_v oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n and_o testimony_n to_o it_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n bring_v into_o 5._o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o 1.14_o as_o child_n of_o obedience_n 1.5_o receive_v grace_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o deliver_v &_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v they_o who_o by_o negligence_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o so_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v &_o apply_v the_o mean_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v so_o because_o we_o catholic_n for_o our_o part_n do_v hold_v a_o pious_a disposition_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v authentical_o preach_v and_o propose_v by_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o because_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n do_v hold_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n unto_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v audience_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o preach_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v and_o proposition_n of_o church_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v so_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v every_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o inspire_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n can_v under_o any_o precept_n natural_a or_o divine_a oblige_v any_o one_o much_o less_o all_o man_n to_o accept_v credit_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o foundation_n their_o judge_n and_o umpire_n the_o assurer_n and_o secure_a of_o their_o scripture-sense_n their_o faith_n their_o religion_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_a so_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v confirm_v first_o because_o as_o it_o be_v often_o before_o touch_v no_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n or_o ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v a_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o certainty_n either_o of_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o every_o motion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n or_o satan_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o precept_n be_v intimate_v in_o any_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n or_o church-command_a 3._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v spirit_n contrary_a and_o motion_n of_o they_o contrary_a and_o so_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n contrary_a and_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a for_o as_o luther_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o motion_n of_o it_o calvin_n another_o spirit_n and_o a_o contrary_a motion_n of_o it_o osiander_n a_o three_o spirit_n and_o a_o opposite_a motion_n of_o it_o &_o so_o â—n_v like_o manner_n swenkfeldius_n rotman_n seruetus_fw-la quintinus_n david-george_a moor_n hacket_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o sectarye_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o which_o they_o presume_v so_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n &_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture-sense_n faith_n and_o salvation_n diverse_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o so_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o contrary_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o in_o religion_n absurd_a may_v be_v also_o because_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v so_o the_o spirit_n move_v sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o to_o this_o thing_n sometime_o to_o to_o the_o contrary_a suggest_v now_o one_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o another_o now_o one_o faith_n than_o another_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o all_o faith_n and_o suggest_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o &_o often_o despair_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o assurance_n of_o any_o salvation_n at_o all_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v sometime_o to_o believe_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o sometime_o to_o despair_v of_o all_o grace_n goodness_n and_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o to_o have_v as_o deep_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o damnation_n as_o other_o time_n they_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o still_o follow_v a_o waver_a spirit_n and_o totter_a motion_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v waver_v and_o totter_v between_o uncertaintye_n and_o contrarietye_n and_o remain_v always_o uncertain_a in_o themselves_o and_o contrary_a to_o other_o and_o so_o be_v like_o cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v with_o every_o air_n like_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o every_o wind_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n like_o wander_a star_n 12._o to_o who_o a_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o consist_v with_o any_o but_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o circular_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o circle_n sect_n i._o nothing_o do_v make_v more_o plain_a to_o a_o plain_a understanding_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o absurdity_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o against_o both_o faith_n &_o reason_n these_o absurdity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o circular_a involue_v a_o absurd_a manner_n of_o proof_n &_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o a_o circle_n condemn_v by_o all_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o doctrinal_a as_o we_o may_v term_v they_o infer_v a_o doctrine_n absurd_a and_o dissonant_n from_o all_o principle_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v show_v the_o circular_a absurdity_n in_o the_o next_o the_o doctrinal_a which_o do_v follow_v upon_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o for_o the_o circular_a absurdity_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o of_o a_o circle_n what_o a_o circle_n and_o a_o circular_a proof_n be_v 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o circular_a proof_n lawful_a be_v &_o unlawful_a &_o 3._o thereby_o judge_v and_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a mutual_a objection_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n first_o therefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o demonstration_n have_v prove_v that_o in_o every_o demonstration_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o principle_n or_o proposition_n immediate_o know_v of_o themselves_o 3._o and_o not_o demonstrable_a by_o another_o medium_n or_o proposition_n disprove_v two_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v demonstration_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o proposition_n which_o by_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n say_v they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n admit_v thereby_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n this_o latter_a error_n of_o circular_a proof_n he_o confute_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la 18._o or_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o before_o in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o resolution_n he_o resolve_v be_v when_o the_o medium_n or_o proposition_n prove_v any_o thing_n be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o more_o obscure_a or_o as_o obscure_v or_o
of_o one_o point_n with_o another_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o they_o make_v god_n free_a and_o irrespective_a election_n or_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n &_o his_o like_a rejection_n &_o condemnation_n of_o other_o to_o damnation_n salvation_n 2._o to_o these_o elect_n and_o only_o to_o they_o god_n give_v true_a faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o to_o these_o faithful_a &_o only_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o this_o his_o private_a spirit_n 4._o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o only_o to_o it_o he_o give_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o 1._o election_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o the_o spirit_n 4._o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n whereof_o all_o be_v so_o connect_v every_o one_o with_o another_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v one_o want_v all_o for_o say_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n faith_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v faithful_a all_o and_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n understand_v scripture_n and_o so_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o &_o only_o the_o elect_a must_v have_v true_a faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n in_o which_o election_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o foundation_n the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n &_o top_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n &_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v of_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v faithful_a and_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v i_o say_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o assurance_n whereupon_o depend_v their_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n &_o scripture-sense_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o infallible_o according_a to_o they_o ensue_v one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o run_v in_o a_o round_a and_o circle_n roll_a and_o wheel_v from_o one_o ground_n or_o principle_n to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o former_a back_n again_o without_o any_o firm_a or_o settle_a ground_n and_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o stay_v themselves_o and_o their_o faith_n whereupon_o they_o skip_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n again_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o faith_n to_o the_o spirit_n again_o from_o faith_n to_o election_n and_o from_o election_n to_o faith_n again_o and_o so_o from_o election_n to_o scripture_n again_o and_o from_o scripture_n to_o election_n back_o again_o for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n by_o his_o faith_n back_o again_o further_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n his_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o spirit_n prove_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n 3._o his_o faith_n prove_v his_o election_n and_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o with_o it_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n also_o so_o that_o as_o many_o link_n as_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n so_o many_o circle_n and_o circular_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o first_o of_o their_o first_o circular_a proof_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v direct_o and_o headlong_o into_o aristotle_n proper_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o condemn_v circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a and_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o us._n for_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o principle_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n &_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o sole_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a in_o every_o man_n so_o every_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n and_o make_v only_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v how_o the_o protestant_n run_v this_o circle_n between_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o infallible_o know_v this_o his_o internal_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ask_v he_o again_o 10.27_o how_o he_o know_v infallible_o this_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o run_v back_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n again_o thus_o he_o wheel_v in_o a_o round_a between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o unknown_a spirit_n by_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n and_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n one_o unknown_a by_o another_o as_o unknown_a and_o if_o aristotle_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o absurd_a demonstration_n &_o proof_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v as_o he_o reason_n as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o by_o b_o and_o again_o b_o by_o a._n which_o be_v either_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ig_fw-mi notum_fw-la and_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v count_v it_o absurd_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o manes_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o mane_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o his_o fundamental_a epistle_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o wherein_o he_o
his_o grace_n and_o to_o man_n also_o and_o that_o the_o other_o do_v as_o much_o derogate_a and_o take_v away_o all_o honour_n and_o give_v all_o dishonour_n to_o the_o same_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o may_v conceive_v how_o the_o devil_n that_o rebel_n against_o god_n be_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n as_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avert_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o his_o chief_a desire_n be_v to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o his_o creature_n thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o affectation_n of_o deity_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n thus_o in_o paradise_n he_o persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o himself_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n attempt_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a for_o this_o end_n this_o pluto_n or_o lucifer_n of_o his_o proserpina_n that_o be_v infidelity_n his_o spouse_n beget_v two_o daughter_n the_o first_o and_o elder_a be_v idolatry_n the_o next_o and_o second_o heresy_n idolatry_n he_o beget_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o reign_v long_o from_o soon_o after_o adam_n until_o some_o year_n after_o christ_n heresy_n he_o beget_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o present_o after_o christ_n rebel_v and_o seek_v to_o tyranyze_v against_o christ_n church_n idolatry_n instead_o of_o one_o god_n make_v many_o and_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o one_o god_n divide_v to_o many_o false_a go_n heresy_n instead_o of_o one_o faith_n introduce_v many_o false_a opinion_n &_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o many_o sect_n idolatry_n be_v engender_v as_o snake_n of_o dung_n out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o out_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o lust_n ambition_n and_o cruelty_n heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o disobedience_n pride_n and_o lust_n &_o be_v like_a as_o one_o egg_n be_v to_o another_o to_o idolatry_n of_o one_o viper_n beget_v another_o of_o one_o heresy_n many_o till_o at_o length_n a_o whole_a brood_n and_o sink_v full_a of_o viperous_a heresy_n burst_v out_o and_o infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o justice_n christ_n jesus_n idolatry_n the_o elder_a sister_n &_o with_o her_o the_o long_a night_n of_o pagan_a darkness_n be_v expel_v according_a to_o that_o of_o apollo_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n divos_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la gubernans_fw-la cedere_fw-la sede_fw-la iubet_fw-la tristemue_fw-la redire_fw-la sub_fw-la arcâ—m_fw-la and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christian_a verity_n &_o piety_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o begin_v the_o second_o sister_n heresy_n as_o a_o obscure_a mist_n to_o cover_v the_o sun_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a darkness_n of_o novel_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n both_o be_v viper_n of_o one_o venture_n or_o rather_o idolatry_n itself_o for_o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_a tertullian_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n express_o term_v it_o because_o not_o only_o the_o author_n 51._o but_o the_o work_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n do_v frame_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n a_o new_a idol_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n whereby_o it_o either_o detract_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_a total_a and_o indivisible_a some_o point_n of_o verity_n or_o else_o add_v to_o the_o same_o some_o falsity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o idolatry_n take_v from_o god_n his_o true_a deity_n and_o honour_v due_a only_o to_o he_o and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o man_n to_o who_o no_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v due_a so_o this_o heresy_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o idolatry_n have_v in_o this_o our_o late_a age_n make_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o beginning_n &_o progress_n as_o idolatry_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o progress_n and_o fruit_n of_o both_o first_o therefore_o idolatry_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n imp_n &_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v upon_o earth_n a_o general_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beget_v and_o wrought_v in_o man_n a_o conceit_n of_o deity_n and_o a_o affectation_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n thereby_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o only_a and_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o to_o derive_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n his_o creature_n and_o vassal_n 6._o do_v first_o feign_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o imagination_n that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v all_o be_v a_o chaos_n that_o this_o chaos_n make_v to_o itself_o finem_fw-la &_o fundum_fw-la a_o depth_n &_o a_o bottom_n like_o a_o egg_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o hatch_v bring_v forth_o a_o man-woman_n call_v planeta_n this_o man_n woman_n broughr_fw-mi forth_o substance_n motion_n and_o generation_n of_o these_o be_v beget_v caelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n beget_v six_o man_n call_v titan_n that_o be_v oceanus_n ceus_n tyus_n hyperion_n japetus_n and_o cronus_n who_o be_v saturn_n the_o earth_n beget_v six_o woman_n thya_n rhea_n themis_n mnemosyna_n thetis_n and_o hebe_n which_o marry_v one_o to_o another_o of_o saturn_n and_o rhea_n be_v bear_v pluto_n neptune_n and_o jupiter_n saturn_n receive_v from_o some_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v expulse_v by_o his_o son_n devour_v pluto_n and_o neptune_n &_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o his_o male_a child_n but_o rhea_n to_o save_v jupiter_n give_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o saturn_n which_o stone_n be_v devour_v thrust_v out_o of_o satur_n belly_n pluto_n &_o neptune_n the_o one_o into_o hell_n the_o other_o into_o the_o sea_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v god_n pluto_n of_o hell_n and_o neptune_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o jupiter_n be_v send_v by_o rhea_n his_o mother_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o be_v saturn_n and_o rhea_n make_v parent_n of_o god_n go_n and_o jupiter_n the_o chief_a god_n this_o jupiter_n be_v notorious_a first_o for_o cruelty_n for_o he_o not_o only_o kill_v his_o uncle_n the_o titan_n and_o devour_v his_o daughter_n medea_n and_o torment_v his_o son_n tantalus_n and_o titius_n cruelty_n but_o also_o butcher_v and_o torment_v his_o own_o father_n saturn_n second_o for_o lust_n he_o pass_v so_o far_o that_o by_o incest_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n juno_n and_o ceres_n lust_n he_o beget_v of_o juno_n vulcan_n the_o god_n of_o smith_n and_o of_o ceres_n proserpina_n the_o queen_n of_o hell_n as_o likewise_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o beget_v minerva_n and_o out_o of_o his_o thigh_n bacchus_n also_o by_o adultery_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n he_o beget_v mercury_n of_o may_n the_o wife_n of_o atlant_a apollo_n and_o diana_n of_o latona_n the_o wife_n of_o cea_n the_o grace_n thalia_n euphrosyne_n and_o aglia_n of_o hermion_n the_o wife_n of_o cleanus_n eudimion_n of_o phoenissa_n the_o wife_n of_o alphion_n musaeus_n of_o helena_n the_o wife_n of_o pandion_n with_o many_o other_o not_o thus_o content_a he_o transform_v himself_o into_o diverse_a shape_n as_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o beget_v of_o alcmene_n hercules_n and_o of_o cassiopeia_n andromedes_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o beget_v of_o mnemosyna_n the_o nine_o muse_n of_o a_o satire_n and_o beget_v of_o anthiope_n amphion_n &_o zetas_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o beget_v of_o egina_n aeacus_n of_o a_o vulture_n and_o beget_v of_o a_o nymph_n the_o palisci_n in_o sicily_n of_o a_o swan_n &_o beget_v of_o helen_n leda_n and_o of_o a_o goose_n nemesis_n like_o a_o bull_n he_o beget_v of_o europa_n minous_a rhadamantus_n &_o sarpedon_n like_o a_o bear_n he_o beget_v of_o mantea_n arctos_n and_o like_o a_o pismire_n mirmedon_n of_o euradremusa_n be_v also_o transform_v and_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o star_n he_o beget_v castor_n and_o pollux_n of_o leda_n as_o gold_n perseus_n of_o danae_n as_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n ganean_n of_o manta_n thus_o a_o man_n as_o wicked_a as_o great_a be_v make_v the_o great_a god_n &_o his_o chief_a action_n of_o wickedness_n cruelty_n parricide_n incest_n adultery_n &_o fraud_n be_v deify_v for_o divine_a and_o as_o the_o god_n jupiter_n so_o also_o the_o other_o god_n beget_v young_a god_n and_o make_v they_o like_o themselves_o god_n thus_o neptune_n of_o a_o sea-nimph_n beget_v triton_n of_o amphitrite_n the_o cyclopes_n
their_o decree_n no_o emperor_n with_o his_o sword_n no_o people_n or_o pastor_n in_o any_o parish_n shall_v have_v public_o profess_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n christian_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o church_n either_o of_o the_o extension_n and_o amplitude_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o north_n to_o south_n to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o all_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o of_o continuance_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n shall_v endure_v from_o sabaoth_n to_o sabaoth_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o world_n end_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o continuance_n with_o it_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n against_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o violence_n of_o persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n and_o against_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o prediction_n have_v be_v false_a and_o not_o verify_v as_o castalion_n and_o david_n george_n both_o protestant_n convince_v by_o experience_n of_o the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_a church_n have_v confess_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o foretell_v they_o be_v false_a not_o true_a prophet_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o faithless_a messenger_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o plant_v water_v &_o promise_v to_o give_v increase_n to_o this_o his_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a omnipotent_a god_n but_o either_o a_o false_a deceaver_n who_o promise_v that_o he_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o a_o weak_a worker_n who_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o wit_n this_o amplitude_n succession_n and_o firmity_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o whole_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v wiked_o confess_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n by_o david_n george_n ochinus_n and_o other_o four_o it_o follow_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v have_v a_o more_o flourish_a state_n of_o a_o church_n kingdom_n and_o professor_n as_o have_v be_v more_o visible_a potent_a and_o dilate_a for_o many_o continue_a age_n in_o many_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v neither_o prince_n prelate_n people_n or_o scarce_o any_o public_a professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o one_o age_n together_o under_o any_o one_o king_n in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n that_o mahomet_n and_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o do_v with_o more_o prudence_n and_o power_n with_o more_o piety_n and_o policy_n establish_v enlarge_v &_o protect_v their_o faith_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o so_o long_o continue_v than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v his_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n err_v fail_v and_o decay_a where_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 2.10_o then_o of_o the_o first_o where_o be_v the_o 2.8_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v to_o it_o for_o a_o possession_n where_o be_v the_o 49.23_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o as_o nurse_v father_n be_v to_o have_v protect_v it_o where_o be_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n who_o with_o the_o 10.15_o gold_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n be_v to_o have_v enrich_v it_o where_o be_v the_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n who_o from_o the_o uttermost_a 42.4.60.9_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n what_o be_v christ_n less_o true_a less_o good_a less_o faithful_a less_o able_a and_o potent_a in_o the_o establish_n and_o preserve_v his_o kindgome_n then_o be_v moses_n or_o mahomet_n cyrus_n or_o romulus_n in_o settle_v and_o enlarge_n their_o synagogue_n sect_n or_o commonwealth_n sure_o it_o follow_v o_o horror_n and_o blasphemy_n if_o these_o position_n and_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o second_o head_n of_o sole_a faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o it_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n special_a of_o every_o one_o be_v own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o glorification_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v save_v so_o perpetual_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a depend_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v it_o follow_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fear_n certain_a of_o his_o predestination_n past_a justification_n present_a own_o and_o glorification_n to_o come_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a but_o historical_a general_a and_o common_a as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n yea_o more_o certain_a than_o jesus-christ_n be_v of_o his_o salvation_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v fear_v doubt_a distrust_a and_o despair_v before_o his_o death_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v yea_o as_o certain_a must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a they_o be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o god_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a and_o so_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o word_n and_o comparison_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impious_a absurd_a because_o they_o have_v scripture_n to_o avouch_v the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o avouch_v to_o every_o man_n this_o his_o salvation_n in_o particular_a they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n impious_a because_o what_o great_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v conceive_v then_o to_o make_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n doubtful_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n certain_a of_o they_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o protestant_n may_v and_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v as_o certain_a that_o of_o which_o neither_o authority_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o evidence_n of_o reason_n do_v yield_v any_o argument_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n do_v suggest_v and_o persuade_v this_o certainty_n of_o every_o one_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o protestant_n may_v doubt_v yea_o refuse_v to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o both_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a proposition_n of_o church_n and_o confess_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n father_n and_o counsel_n do_v full_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v and_o approve_v such_o be_v many_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n as_o freewill_n merit_n good_a work_n real_a presence_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o for_o example_n calvin_n and_o every_o protestant_a do_v as_o firm_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a confess_v testimony_n reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o motion_v in_o particular_a in_o any_o such_o or_o the_o former_a testimony_n they_o do_v most_o undoubted_o and_o firm_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v in_o which_o among_o all_o absurdity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o one_o own_o conceit_n so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o importance_n so_o uncertain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o experience_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o probable_a and_o so_o main_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n confirm_v and_o approve_a which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o
where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v 2._o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n 14.18_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o in_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v nor_o only_o in_o his_o genealogy_n as_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n or_o without_o predecessor_n before_o he_o or_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o redeemer_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n 7.3_o but_o also_o in_o priestly_a function_n conceal_v on_o purpose_n by_o s._n paul_n 5.11_o for_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o speech_n great_a and_o inexplicable_a to_o utter_v and_o in_o his_o priestly_a sacrifice_n by_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o melchisedech_n do_v and_o that_o not_o for_o one_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o sith_o i_o say_v 14.18_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o follow_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o aaron_n in_o offer_v blood_n but_o according_a to_o melchisedech_n in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o not_o once_o by_o himself_o but_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o have_v do_v 2._o it_o follow_v that_o to_o verify_v christ_n be_v priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o god_n church_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o &_o so_o to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o this_o former_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v exclude_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n to_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o so_o this_o perpetual_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o melchisedech_n be_v reject_v first_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o person_n who_o they_o deny_v to_o have_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n second_o in_o his_o priest_n and_o deputy_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o all_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n and_o why_o because_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v satisfy_v and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_a faith_n do_v cover_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n only_a faith_n do_v assure_v all_o that_o they_o be_v just_a shall_v continue_v and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o work_n sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v or_o keep_v they_o just_a but_o only_a faith_n and_o so_o this_o faith_n destroy_v all_o sacrifice_n &_o thereby_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ignorant_a last_o that_o this_o doctrine_n bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o knowledge_n both_o beatifical_a by_o which_o from_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o conception_n he_o do_v clear_o see_v god_n and_o also_o infuse_v and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o thing_n natural_a and_o by_o accident_n infuse_v which_o by_o nature_n and_o industry_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o also_o of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la infuse_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n reveal_v to_o we_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mystery_n we_o believe_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n all_o which_o by_o ancient_a divine_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o i_o say_v they_o deprive_v christ_n of_o all_o this_o excellency_n and_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o ignorant_a and_o more_o ignorant_a than_o adam_n who_o be_v create_v as_o in_o perfection_n of_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o perfection_n of_o all_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a knowledge_n in_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o give_v name_n to_o all_o beast_n 4.30_o and_o more_o ignorant_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v prove_v because_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o 67_o assume_v our_o ignorance_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a like_o other_o child_n be_v instruct_v as_o boy_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n not_o only_o experimental_a but_o also_o habitual_a as_o other_o do_v learned_a and_o profit_v in_o art_n and_o science_n humane_a and_o divine_a as_o child_n do_v that_o he_o be_v iignorant_a of_o the_o place_n of_o lazarus_n his_o burâ—all_n 6._o of_o the_o jew_n faith_n who_o offer_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n of_o the_o figtree_n both_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v and_o what_o fruit_n it_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o but_o to_o know_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v farre-fetcht-similitude_n and_o needless_a illation_n nothing_o to_o purpose_n wrest_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n weak_o confute_v his_o adversary_n fail_v in_o memory_n and_o make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unaduised_a and_o not_o premeditate_v force_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n all_o which_o be_v by_o calvin_n impute_v to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o his_o understanding_n then_o may_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o deceive_v other_o and_o fail_v in_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o say_v or_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n then_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v false_a his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v false_a all_o christian_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o blindness_n then_o may_v he_o be_v infirm_a in_o his_o operation_n and_o sinful_a also_o in_o his_o action_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v and_o the_o guide_n to_o direct_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v blind_a ignorant_a inconsiderate_a and_o erroneous_a then_o may_v the_o will_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o understanding_n know_v also_o fail_v in_o the_o election_n of_o good_a and_o so_o will_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o may_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n fall_v into_o error_n falsehood_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o err_v deceive_v and_o commit_v sin_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n bold_o aver_v by_o prime_a protestant_n luther_n calvin_n and_o their_o fellow_n against_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n make_v he_o a_o sinner_n unjust_a guilty_a and_o hateful_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v culpable_a a_o sinner_n true_a and_o most_o true_o a_o sinner_n as_o other_o man_n sinful_a a_o sinner_n most_o great_a most_o vile_a and_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o uncurteous_o and_o not_o like_o a_o son_n to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o make_v a_o prayer_n unpremeditated_a a_o vow_n abrupte_v inconsiderate_a contrary_a to_o his_o vocation_n to_o be_v correct_v retract_v and_o renounce_v that_o he_o renounce_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v forgetful_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o charge_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o effeminate_a niceness_n esteem_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n do_v waver_v between_o praise_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n do_v stagger_v among_o the_o wave_n of_o tentation_n utter_v word_n of_o desperation_n be_v overcome_v with_o desperation_n do_v renounce_v his_o salvation_n know_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o baptism_n be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a as_o common_o the_o damn_a be_v damn_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o conscience_n feel_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n do_v fear_n and_o high_o despair_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n aâ—_n the_o damn_a do_v waver_v between_o hell_n and_o life_n struggle_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a pain_n have_v a_o horror_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o horrible_a damnation_n be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o profound_a abyss_n of_o death_n be_v in_o fear_n to_o be_v absorb_v by_o death_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o divine_a malediction_n be_v torture_v with_o anxiety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n fear_v his_o salvation_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o which_o his_o horror_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o consolation_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o hell_n
the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o place_n &_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o such_o argumnet_n or_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a_o s._n ambrose_n his_o commendation_n pag._n 58._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 59_o angel_n apparition_n pag._n 74._o difficulty_n about_o they_o pag._n 81._o apostle_n their_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 166._o their_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n pag._n 167._o their_o successor_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 168._o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 390._o apparition_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n in_o what_o place_n to_o what_o person_n pag._n 75._o apparition_n of_o devil_n in_o diverse_a shaps_z of_o beast_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ibid._n &_o 140._o of_o soul_n in_o limbo_n purgatory_n hell_n and_o heaven_n pag._n 77.78_o difficulty_n to_o know_v which_o be_v apparition_n of_o god_n angel_n devil_n soul_n pag._n 79._o apparition_n of_o satan_n inward_a by_o suggestion_n pag._n 98._o by_o imaginary_a illusion_n pag._n 102._o by_o exterior_a vision_n pag._n 104._o s._n augustine_n commend_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 61._o for_o the_o profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n pag._n 64._o for_o necessity_n of_o faith_n pag._n 182._o against_o circle_n pag._n 210._o b_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n pag._n 153._o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n pag._n 162._o their_o tribunal_n &_o power_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o beginning_n progress_n &_o end_n pag._n 162._o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n pag._n 165._o what_o their_o authority_n be_v pag._n 166._o their_o authority_n prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 168._o how_o for_o it_o extend_v ibid._n their_o authority_n for_o ever_o pag._n 168._o in_o all_o counsel_n pag._n 170._o c_o calvin_n his_o say_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 36.64_o his_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n &_o a_o council_n pag._n 215._o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 234.239_o of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n without_o baptism_n pag._n 235._o of_o christ_n sin_n and_o despair_n on_o the_o cross_n pag._n 257._o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n pag._n 304_o of_o christ_n divinity_n pag._n 305._o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag._n 308._o of_o his_o ascension_n pag._n 3â—0_n of_o beatitude_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 311._o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 26â—_n catholic_n advantage_n above_o protestant_n pag._n 24._o in_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n p._n 15._o in_o the_o credible_a testimony_n of_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n succession_n miracle_n example_n pag._n 27._o in_o the_o infallible_a church-authority_n pag._n 28._o catholic_n believe_v all_o revelation_n ancient_a general_a infallible_a pag._n 25._o catholic_n may_v challenge_v all_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_n pag._n 28._o yea_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag_n 29._o difference_n between_o just_a catholic_n &_o protestant_n pag._n 266._o good_a life-confessed_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a catholic_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 347._o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n compare_v in_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o saint_n angel_n scripture_n sacrament_n to_o church_n fayth_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 350._o christ_n by_o protestant_a doctrine_n no_o general_a redeemer_n pag._n 248._o no_o perfect_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n &_o his_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n due_a to_o sin_n pag._n 249._o no_o saviour_n from_o sin_n satan_n sensuality_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o hell_n pag._n 250._o no_o perfect_a physician_n pag._n 251._o no_o law_n giver_n 252._o a_o unjust_a judge_n 253._o no_o priest_n or_o offerer_n of_o sacrifice_n 254._o make_a ignorant_a 256._o sinful_a &_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n pag_n 257._o christian_n assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v for_o that_o tyme._n pag._n 382._o church-authority_n necessary_a to_o faith_n pag._n 10._o infallible_a 11._o prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 16._o church_n select_v privilege_a arm_a establish_v etc._n etc._n oblige_v p._n 12._o it_o consist_v of_o pastor_n ibid._n be_v prove_v by_o father_n &_o reason_n ibid._n necessary_a to_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 125._o church-practice_n a_o rule_n to_o confute_v heretic_n pag._n 125._o church-prâ—position_a and_o scripture-authority_n no_o circle_n pag._n â—02_n upon_o church_n fall_v &_o fail_v from_o faith_n what_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v uz._n that_o all_o ancient_a concel_n &_o doctor_n be_v antichristian_a that_o prophecy_n be_v false_a pag._n 231._o that_o turk_n jew_n gentile_n have_v a_o more_o credible_a church_n than_o christian_n pag._n 230._o church-practice_n a_o mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n &_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 125._o church_n of_o christ_n a_o congregation_n of_o great_a sinner_n pag._n 26â—_n circle_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 198._o difference_n between_o a_o lawful_a &_o unlawful_a circle_n pag._n 199._o and_o between_o a_o circle_n as_o object_v against_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 200_o catholic_n circle_v clear_v as_o be_v partial_a in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n pag._n 202._o protestant_n circle_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 206._o between_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n 210._o between_o election_n and_o scripture_n 212._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o person_n and_o of_o a_o council_n pag._n 215._o protestant_n circle_v unto_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o total_o pag._n 208._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o pag._n 212._o counsel_n 3._o of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n tyme._n pag._n 164._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v or_o fail_v in_o they_o pag._n 164._o counsel_n a_o mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n 128._o counsel_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 171._o concupiscence_n make_v original_a sin_n and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o pag._n 227._o d_o devil_n apparition_n of_o they_o pag._n 75._o difficulty_n to_o know_v they_o pag._n 80._o sign_n to_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o they_o 83._o their_o subtlety_n 95.97_o their_o delude_n of_o heretic_n ancient_a &_o modern_a pag._n 95._o their_o tempt_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o virtue_n 99_o example_n of_o their_o apparition_n to_o heretic_n pag._n 100_o by_o imagination_n &_o visibility_n pag._n 100l_n f_o faith_n six_o mean_n to_o faith_n pag._n 3._o material_a formal_a object_n proposition_n ibid._n credible_a testimony_n pious_a disposition_n habit_n pag._n 4._o revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o a_o proponent_a cause_n ibid._n credible_a testimony_n pag_n 4.7_o &_o 192._o faith_n require_v a_o pious_a disposition_n supernatural_a &_o free_v a_o infuse_a habit_n permanent_a not_o perpetual_a pag._n 6_o the_o order_n of_o these_o help_n uz._n credible_a testimony_n church-proposition_n grace_n actual_a infuse_a habit_n revelation_n pag._n 7.8_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n dispositiuè_fw-fr derivatiué_fw-fr effâ—ctiuè_fw-fr formaliter_fw-la pag._n 8._o show_v by_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o christ_n pag._n 9_o the_o help_n to_o faith_n external_a eternal_a internal_a pa._n 14._o want_v in_o protestant_n 15._o faith_n depend_v upon_o authority_n pag._n 117._o faith_n require_v to_o know_v scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o p._n 118.120_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 146._o fayth_n one_o pag._n 183._o certain_a 187._o by_o preach_v and_o hear_v 190._o by_o credible_a testimony_n 192._o oblige_v to_o acceptance_n 194._o special_a faith_n how_o certain_a in_o protestant_n 185._o faith_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o presuppose_v the_o object_n pag._n 228._o can_v stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 233.240_o vide_fw-la sole_fw-la faith_n fayth_n by_o hear_v preach_v and_o mission_n pag._n 190._o sole_a faith_n a_o protestant_a principle_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 227._o sequell_n of_o justification_n by_o sole_a faith_n p._n 222._o make_v protestant_n more_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n then_o be_v christ_n 233_o make_v protestant_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n 234._o make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 235._o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n 233._o be_v false_a contradictory_n sinful_a rash_a presumptuous_a preiudicious_a to_o hope_n charity_n and_o good_a
life_n pag._n 243._o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o judge_n a_o priest_n make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a and_o damn_v pag._n 247._o father_n how_o esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 67._o their_o consent_n a_o mean_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n pag._n 126._o their_o authority_n how_o great_a 12â—_n their_o ancient_a practice_n against_o heretic_n 227._o allege_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n ibid._n consult_v about_o scripture_n pag._n 138._o freewill_n take_v away_o by_o protest_v doctrine_n of_o predestination_n pag._n â—74_n absurdity_n follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n ibid._n g_o god_n by_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v author_n of_o sin_n a_o sinner_n only_o a_o sinner_n pag._n â—77_n a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n pag._n 280._o a_o tyrant_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n 284._o a_o devil_n a_o tempter_n to_o sin_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n p._n â—89_n god_n of_o the_o pagan_n how_o many_o how_o vicious_a how_o beget_v pag._n 220._o men-god_n women-god_n 2â—1_n god_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n 2d_o passion_n beast_n herb_n make_v go_n pag._n 223._o grace_n general_a actual_a necessary_a pag._n 30._o how_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_n &_o differ_v about_o grace_n pag._n 31._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o grace_n gratis_o and_o extraordinary_a pag._n 40.378_o not_o give_v to_o all_o 380._o not_o a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n pag._n 119._o h_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o how_o often_o he_o change_v religion_n pag._n 157._o heresy_n what_o it_o work_v pa._n 20.56_o why_o to_o be_v avoid_v 48._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o it_o pag._n 2.49.61.225_o begin_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 141._o compare_v with_o idolatry_n pag._n 218._o heretic_n how_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n 58._o how_o delude_v by_o satan_n 100.102_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n 100l_n modern_a 100.103_o how_o discern_v by_o father_n by_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 120.127_o by_o church_n practice_n confute_v 1â—5_n deceive_v by_o woman_n pag._n 46._o s_o hierome_n commend_v his_o say_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 59_o i_o ivdge_n as_o necessary_a in_o faith_n as_o in_o law_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 145.161_o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o a_o judge_n and_o what_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v pag._n 146._o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 147._o not_o secular_a prine_n 148._o not_o the_o lay_v people_n 155._o not_o the_o scripture_n 156._o but_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o church-practice_n be_v a_o judge_n pag._n 162._o l_o lay-people_n not_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 155._o law_n precept_n instruction_n &_o exhortation_n all_o in_o vain_a according_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 162._o luther_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n 65._o his_o bad_a life_n lust_n envy_n pride_n want_v of_o devotion_n and_o good_a work_n confess_v pag._n 339._o lutheran_n disagreement_n about_o scripture-sense_n pag._n 140._o o_o objection_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 378._o original_a sin_n make_v to_o be_v concupiscence_n pag_n 227._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o original_a sin_n remain_v pag._n 259._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o great_a sinner_n pag._n 261._o that_o the_o elect_n may_v commit_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o good_a work_n ibid._n that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o mortification_n and_o labour_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n ibid._n that_o great_a sinner_n may_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n pag._n 261._o that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o common_a welth._n p._n 6â—_n all_o consultatios_n exhortation_n all_o caseâ—_n or_o care_n of_o conscience_n vain_a ibid._n p_o pagans'_n save_v according_a to_o protestant_n pag_n 242._o predestination_n to_o damnation_n a_o protestant_a principle_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag_n 2â—8_n absurdity_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o uz_o it_o make_v man_n atheist_n pag_n â—71_n desperate_a example_n of_o both_o pag._n â—72_n take_v away_o freewill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n all_o desert_n of_o reward_n or_o pain_n 274._o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n â—76_n a_o sinner_n 277._o vide_fw-la god_n and_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n and_o liberty_n pag_n 27â—_n priest_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 117._o and_o the_o trier_n of_o spirit_n pag._n 1â—7_n 118_o prince_n not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n pag_n 148_o they_o be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n prove_v by_o father_n pa._n 149._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 153._o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confute_v pagan_n confirm_v catholic_n and_o reduce_v heretic_n pag._n â—5_n want_v all_o credible_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o pag_n 17._o all_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n 19_o all_o pious_a disposition_n ibid._n all_o infuse_a faith_n pag._n â—0_n object_n material_a and_o formal_a â—1_n all_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 23._o protestant_n rely_v upon_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 25._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n pag._n 30._o and_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n universality_n operation_n permanency_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 30._o what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 30.31_o how_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n and_o trier_n or_o counsel_n pag._n 36._o protestant_n compare_v with_o false_a prophet_n pag._n 44._o with_o eliu_n job_n friend_n 47._o protestant_n faith_n &_o salvation_n how_o doubtful_a as_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a spirit_n p._n 14â—_n and_o more_o doubtful_a than_o catholic_n ibid._n sect_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 184_o protectants_n doctrine_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n scripture-sense_n &_o salvation_n pag._n 205._o their_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 206._o between_o spirit_n and_o faith_n pag._n 201._o between_o election_n &_o scripture-sense_n 21â—_n how_o they_o make_v scripture_n the_o sole_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o sole_a mean_n to_o know_v scripture_n 2â—7_n 2â—1_n 212._o protestant_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o 4_o head_n that_o be_v church-contempt_n sole_a faith_n original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n pag._n â—26_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n how_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o infer_v a_o general_n salvation_n of_o all_o pag_n 2â—7_n their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o contradictory_n 243._o vide_fw-la fayth_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 243.245_o they_o be_v make_v just_o by_o sin_n 244._o presume_v upon_o justice_n without_o ground_n 245._o destroy_v all_o hope_n and_o charity_n 246._o teach_v good_a life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n 247_o make_v christ_n no_o redeemer_n nor_o physician_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la christ_n and_o pag._n 247._o &c_n &c_n their_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n in_o how_o many_o point_n contraâ—y_v pag_n 280_o how_o it_o lead_v to_o bad_a life_n to_o flouth_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n pag._n 330._o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n saint_n sacrament_n grace_n etc._n etc._n p_o 350_o protestant_n church_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n it_o consist_v 260._o their_o doctaine_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n pag_n 261._o the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o protestant_n common_a people_n confess_v in_o germany_n pag._n 335._o in_o england_n 337_o of_o their_o minister_n 338._o of_o their_o founder_n luther_n calvin_n swinglius_n jacobus_n andreas_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 344_o protestant_a reformer_n most_o of_o they_o friar_n priest_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n pag._n 346_o saint_n sect_n and_o division_n how_o many_o among_o protestant_n pag._n 184._o self-opinion_n and_o conceit_n condemn_v pag._n 50._o sinner_n perfect_v protestant_n pag._n 261._o good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 261._o spirit_n diverse_a and_o doubtful_a not_o sy_a to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o special_a gift_n pag._n 35._o by_o what_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v ibid._n by_o union_n with_o the_o church_n not_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 36._o by_o who_o to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o people_n pag._n 39_o spirit_n their_o variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o nature_n condition_n &_o operation_n pag._n 70._o spirit_n vital_a and_o natural_a pag._n 71._o spiritual_a motion_n their_o origine_fw-la pag._n 7â—_n some_o spiritual_a some_o sensible_a pag._n 73._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n of_o soul_n depart_v how_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v pag._n 74._o rule_v to_o discern_v their_o motion_n pag._n 83._o difficulty_n to_o judge_v certain_o of_o these_o rule_n pag._n 93._o in_o